home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1994-12-31 | 363.8 KB | 8,265 lines |
- The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Beasts of Tarzan by Burroughs'
- ******This file should be named tarz310.txt or tarz310.zip******
-
- Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tarz311.txt.
- VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tarz310a.txt.
-
-
- WARNING: THIS FILE WAS ACCIDENTALLY RELEASED IN SEPTEMBER AS ## 81
- AND LABELED AS THE SECOND BOOK IN THE TARZAN SERIES, IT IS THIRD!!!
- AND SHOULD BE LABELED AS TARZ310.XXX AND BOOK ##85 FROM OCTOBER!!!!
-
-
- October, 1993 Burroughs' Beasts of Tarzan [Tarzan #3] Etext ## 85
-
- This etext was typed by Judy Boss in Omaha, Nebraska.
- And proofread by some of our anonymous volunteers.
-
-
- Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
-
- We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work. One
- hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take
- to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
- searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
- projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
- per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a
- million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text
- files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr.
- The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
- Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
- This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers.
-
- We need your donations more than ever!
-
- All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
- tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
- Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
- to IBC, too)
-
- For these and other matters, please mail to:
-
- David Turner, Project Gutenberg
- Illinois Benedictine College
- 5700 College Road
- Lisle, IL 60532-0900
-
- Email requests to:
- Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
- Compuserve: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
- Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
- MCImail: (David Turner)
- ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu
-
- We would prefer to send you this information by email
- (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
-
- ******
- If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please:
-
- FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
- ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
- login: anonymous
- password: your@login
- cd etext/etext91
- or cd etext92 [for new books] [now also cd etext/etext92]
- or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
- dir [to see files]
- get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
- GET INDEX and AAINDEX
- for a list of books
- and
- GET NEW GUT for general information
- and
- MGET GUT* for newsletters.
-
- **Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
- (Three Pages)
-
- ****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START****
-
- Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
- They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
- your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
- someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
- fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
- disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
- you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
-
- *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
-
- By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext,
- you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this
- "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a
- refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending
- a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got
- it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such
- as a disk), you must return it with your request.
-
- ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
-
- This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
- etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
- Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the
- "Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a
- United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and
- you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
- permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special
- rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute
- this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
-
- To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts
- to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works.
- Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they
- may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects
- may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,
- transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property
- infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium,
- a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be
- read by your equipment.
-
- DISCLAIMER
-
- But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
- [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext
- from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to
- you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and
- [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI-
- TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL
- DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
- DAMAGES.
-
- If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
- receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you
- paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to
- the person you received it from. If you received it on a
- physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such
- person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy.
- If you received it electronically, such person may choose to
- alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec-
- tronically.
-
- THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
- WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
- TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
- PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
-
- Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
- the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
- above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
- may have other legal rights.
-
- INDEMNITY
-
- You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
- officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
- and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any
- distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and
- from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext
- for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect.
-
- DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
-
- You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
- disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small
- Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or:
-
- [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re-
- quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or
- this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you
- wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary,
- compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any
- form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper-
- text software, but only so long as *EITHER*:
-
- [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We
- consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it
- contains characters other than those intended by the
- author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*)
- and underline (_) characters may be used to convey
- punctuation intended by the author, and additional
- characters may be used to indicate hypertext links.
-
- [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no
- expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form
- by the program that displays the etext (as is the
- case, for instance, with most word processors).
-
- [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no
- additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext
- in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or
- other equivalent proprietary form).
-
- [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
- "Small Print!" statement.
-
- [3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the
- net profits you derive from distributing this etext under
- the trademark, determined in accordance with generally
- accepted accounting practices. The license fee:
- [*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In
- distributing under our trademark, you incur no
- obligation to charge money or earn profits for your
- distribution.
-
- [*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association /
- Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person
- as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct)
- within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or
- were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax
- return with respect to your income for that year.
-
- WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
-
- The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
- scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
- free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
- you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
- Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
-
- WRITE TO US! We can be reached at:
-
- Project Gutenberg Director of Communications (PGDIRCOM)
-
- Internet: pgdircom@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
- Bitnet: pgdircom@uiucvmd
- CompuServe: internet:pgdircom@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
- Attmail: internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!pgdircom
-
- Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney
- CompuServe: 72600,2026
- Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com
- Tel: (212) 254-5093
- *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07.02.92*END*
-
-
-
-
- *The Project Gutenberg Etext of Burroughs' The Beasts of Tarzan*
-
-
-
- The Beasts of Tarzan by Edgar Rice Burroughs
-
- To Joan Burroughs
-
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- 1 Kidnapped . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
- 2 Marooned . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
- 3 Beasts at Bay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
- 4 Sheeta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
- 5 Mugambi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
- 6 A Hideous Crew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
- 7 Betrayed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
- 8 The Dance of Death . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
- 9 Chivalry or Villainy . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
- 10 The Swede . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
- 11 Tambudza . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
- 12 A Black Scoundrel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
- 13 Escape . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
- 14 Alone in the Jungle . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
- 15 Down the Ugambi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123
- 16 In the Darkness of the Night . . . . . . . . 132
- 17 On the Deck of the "Kincaid" . . . . . . . . 140
- 18 Paulvitch Plots Revenge . . . . . . . . . . . 147
- 19 The Last of the "Kincaid" . . . . . . . . . . 158
- 20 Jungle Island Again . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162
- 21 The Law of the Jungle . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 1
-
-
- Kidnapped
-
-
- "The entire affair is shrouded in mystery," said D'Arnot.
- "I have it on the best of authority that neither the police
- nor the special agents of the general staff have the faintest
- conception of how it was accomplished. All they know,
- all that anyone knows, is that Nikolas Rokoff has escaped."
-
- John Clayton, Lord Greystoke--he who had been "Tarzan of the Apes"--
- sat in silence in the apartments of his friend, Lieutenant Paul D'Arnot,
- in Paris, gazing meditatively at the toe of his immaculate boot.
-
- His mind revolved many memories, recalled by the escape of
- his arch-enemy from the French military prison to which he
- had been sentenced for life upon the testimony of the ape-man.
-
- He thought of the lengths to which Rokoff had once gone
- to compass his death, and he realized that what the man had
- already done would doubtless be as nothing by comparison with
- what he would wish and plot to do now that he was again free.
-
- Tarzan had recently brought his wife and infant son to London
- to escape the discomforts and dangers of the rainy season upon
- their vast estate in Uziri--the land of the savage Waziri warriors
- whose broad African domains the ape-man had once ruled.
-
- He had run across the Channel for a brief visit with his old friend,
- but the news of the Russian's escape had already cast a shadow
- upon his outing, so that though he had but just arrived he was
- already contemplating an immediate return to London.
-
- "It is not that I fear for myself, Paul," he said at last.
- "Many times in the past have I thwarted Rokoff's designs
- upon my life; but now there are others to consider.
- Unless I misjudge the man, he would more quickly strike
- at me through my wife or son than directly at me, for he
- doubtless realizes that in no other way could he inflict
- greater anguish upon me. I must go back to them at once,
- and remain with them until Rokoff is recaptured--or dead."
-
- As these two talked in Paris, two other men were talking
- together in a little cottage upon the outskirts of London.
- Both were dark, sinister-looking men.
-
- One was bearded, but the other, whose face wore the pallor
- of long confinement within doors, had but a few days' growth
- of black beard upon his face. It was he who was speaking.
-
- "You must needs shave off that beard of yours, Alexis,"
- he said to his companion. "With it he would recognize you
- on the instant. We must separate here in the hour, and when
- we meet again upon the deck of the Kincaid, let us hope that
- we shall have with us two honoured guests who little anticipate
- the pleasant voyage we have planned for them.
-
- "In two hours I should be upon my way to Dover with one of them,
- and by tomorrow night, if you follow my instructions carefully,
- you should arrive with the other, provided, of course,
- that he returns to London as quickly as I presume he will.
-
- "There should be both profit and pleasure as well as other
- good things to reward our efforts, my dear Alexis. Thanks to
- the stupidity of the French, they have gone to such lengths
- to conceal the fact of my escape for these many days that I
- have had ample opportunity to work out every detail of our
- little adventure so carefully that there is little chance
- of the slightest hitch occurring to mar our prospects.
- And now good-bye, and good luck!"
-
- Three hours later a messenger mounted the steps to the
- apartment of Lieutenant D'Arnot.
-
- "A telegram for Lord Greystoke," he said to the servant
- who answered his summons. "Is he here?"
-
- The man answered in the affirmative, and, signing for
- the message, carried it within to Tarzan, who was already
- preparing to depart for London.
-
- Tarzan tore open the envelope, and as he read his face went white.
-
- "Read it, Paul," he said, handing the slip of paper to D'Arnot.
- "It has come already."
-
- The Frenchman took the telegram and read:
-
-
- "Jack stolen from the garden through complicity of new servant.
- Come at once.--JANE."
-
-
- As Tarzan leaped from the roadster that had met him at the
- station and ran up the steps to his London town house he
- was met at the door by a dry-eyed but almost frantic woman.
-
- Quickly Jane Porter Clayton narrated all that she had been
- able to learn of the theft of the boy.
-
- The baby's nurse had been wheeling him in the sunshine
- on the walk before the house when a closed taxicab drew up
- at the corner of the street. The woman had paid but passing
- attention to the vehicle, merely noting that it discharged no
- passenger, but stood at the kerb with the motor running as though
- waiting for a fare from the residence before which it had stopped.
-
- Almost immediately the new houseman, Carl, had come
- running from the Greystoke house, saying that the girl's
- mistress wished to speak with her for a moment, and that she
- was to leave little Jack in his care until she returned.
-
- The woman said that she entertained not the slightest suspicion
- of the man's motives until she had reached the doorway of the house,
- when it occurred to her to warn him not to turn the carriage so as
- to permit the sun to shine in the baby's eyes.
-
- As she turned about to call this to him she was somewhat
- surprised to see that he was wheeling the carriage rapidly
- toward the corner, and at the same time she saw the door of
- the taxicab open and a swarthy face framed for a moment in
- the aperture.
-
- Intuitively, the danger to the child flashed upon her, and
- with a shriek she dashed down the steps and up the walk
- toward the taxicab, into which Carl was now handing the
- baby to the swarthy one within.
-
- Just before she reached the vehicle, Carl leaped in beside
- his confederate, slamming the door behind him. At the same
- time the chauffeur attempted to start his machine, but it was
- evident that something had gone wrong, as though the gears
- refused to mesh, and the delay caused by this, while he
- pushed the lever into reverse and backed the car a few inches
- before again attempting to go ahead, gave the nurse time to
- reach the side of the taxicab.
-
- Leaping to the running-board, she had attempted to snatch
- the baby from the arms of the stranger, and here, screaming
- and fighting, she had clung to her position even after the
- taxicab had got under way; nor was it until the machine had
- passed the Greystoke residence at good speed that Carl, with
- a heavy blow to her face, had succeeded in knocking her to
- the pavement.
-
- Her screams had attracted servants and members of the
- families from residences near by, as well as from the
- Greystoke home. Lady Greystoke had witnessed the girl's brave
- battle, and had herself tried to reach the rapidly passing
- vehicle, but had been too late.
-
- That was all that anyone knew, nor did Lady Greystoke
- dream of the possible identity of the man at the bottom of
- the plot until her husband told her of the escape of Nikolas
- Rokoff from the French prison where they had hoped he was
- permanently confined.
-
- As Tarzan and his wife stood planning the wisest course to pursue,
- the telephone bell rang in the library at their right. Tarzan quickly
- answered the call in person.
-
- "Lord Greystoke?" asked a man's voice at the other end of the line.
-
- "Yes."
-
- "Your son has been stolen," continued the voice, "and I alone
- may help you to recover him. I am conversant with the plot
- of those who took him. In fact, I was a party to it, and was
- to share in the reward, but now they are trying to ditch me,
- and to be quits with them I will aid you to recover him
- on condition that you will not prosecute me for my part in
- the crime. What do you say?"
-
- "If you lead me to where my son is hidden," replied the
- ape-man, "you need fear nothing from me."
-
- "Good," replied the other. "But you must come alone to meet me,
- for it is enough that I must trust you. I cannot take the
- chance of permitting others to learn my identity."
-
- "Where and when may I meet you?" asked Tarzan.
-
- The other gave the name and location of a public-house
- on the water-front at Dover--a place frequented by sailors.
-
- "Come," he concluded, "about ten o'clock tonight. It would
- do no good to arrive earlier. Your son will be safe enough
- in the meantime, and I can then lead you secretly to where
- he is hidden. But be sure to come alone, and under no
- circumstances notify Scotland Yard, for I know you well and
- shall be watching for you.
-
- "Should any other accompany you, or should I see suspicious
- characters who might be agents of the police, I shall not meet you,
- and your last chance of recovering your son will be gone."
-
- Without more words the man rang off.
-
- Tarzan repeated the gist of the conversation to his wife.
- She begged to be allowed to accompany him, but he insisted
- that it might result in the man's carrying out his threat of
- refusing to aid them if Tarzan did not come alone, and so
- they parted, he to hasten to Dover, and she, ostensibly to wait
- at home until he should notify her of the outcome of his mission.
-
- Little did either dream of what both were destined to pass
- through before they should meet again, or the far-distant--
- but why anticipate?
-
- For ten minutes after the ape-man had left her Jane Clayton walked
- restlessly back and forth across the silken rugs of the library.
- Her mother heart ached, bereft of its firstborn. Her mind was
- in an anguish of hopes and fears.
-
- Though her judgment told her that all would be well were
- her Tarzan to go alone in accordance with the mysterious
- stranger's summons, her intuition would not permit her to
- lay aside suspicion of the gravest dangers to both her husband
- and her son.
-
- The more she thought of the matter, the more convinced
- she became that the recent telephone message might be but
- a ruse to keep them inactive until the boy was safely hidden
- away or spirited out of England. Or it might be that it had
- been simply a bait to lure Tarzan into the hands of the
- implacable Rokoff.
-
- With the lodgment of this thought she stopped in wide-
- eyed terror. Instantly it became a conviction. She glanced at
- the great clock ticking the minutes in the corner of the library.
-
- It was too late to catch the Dover train that Tarzan was to take.
- There was another, later, however, that would bring her to
- the Channel port in time to reach the address the stranger
- had given her husband before the appointed hour.
-
- Summoning her maid and chauffeur, she issued instructions rapidly.
- Ten minutes later she was being whisked through the crowded
- streets toward the railway station.
-
- It was nine-forty-five that night that Tarzan entered the
- squalid "pub" on the water-front in Dover. As he passed
- into the evil-smelling room a muffled figure brushed past him
- toward the street.
-
- "Come, my lord!" whispered the stranger.
-
- The ape-man wheeled about and followed the other into the
- ill-lit alley, which custom had dignified with the title
- of thoroughfare. Once outside, the fellow led the way into the
- darkness, nearer a wharf, where high-piled bales, boxes, and
- casks cast dense shadows. Here he halted.
-
- "Where is the boy?" asked Greystoke.
-
- "On that small steamer whose lights you can just see yonder,"
- replied the other.
-
- In the gloom Tarzan was trying to peer into the features of
- his companion, but he did not recognize the man as one
- whom he had ever before seen. Had he guessed that his guide
- was Alexis Paulvitch he would have realized that naught but
- treachery lay in the man's heart, and that danger lurked in
- the path of every move.
-
- "He is unguarded now," continued the Russian. "Those who
- took him feel perfectly safe from detection, and with
- the exception of a couple of members of the crew, whom I
- have furnished with enough gin to silence them effectually
- for hours, there is none aboard the Kincaid. We can go
- aboard, get the child, and return without the slightest fear."
-
- Tarzan nodded.
-
- "Let's be about it, then," he said.
-
- His guide led him to a small boat moored alongside the wharf.
- The two men entered, and Paulvitch pulled rapidly toward
- the steamer. The black smoke issuing from her funnel did
- not at the time make any suggestion to Tarzan's mind. All his
- thoughts were occupied with the hope that in a few moments
- he would again have his little son in his arms.
-
- At the steamer's side they found a monkey-ladder dangling
- close above them, and up this the two men crept stealthily.
- Once on deck they hastened aft to where the Russian pointed
- to a hatch.
-
- "The boy is hidden there," he said. "You had better go
- down after him, as there is less chance that he will cry in
- fright than should he find himself in the arms of a stranger.
- I will stand on guard here."
-
- So anxious was Tarzan to rescue the child that he gave not
- the slightest thought to the strangeness of all the conditions
- surrounding the Kincaid. That her deck was deserted, though
- she had steam up, and from the volume of smoke pouring
- from her funnel was all ready to get under way made no
- impression upon him.
-
- With the thought that in another instant he would fold that
- precious little bundle of humanity in his arms, the ape-man
- swung down into the darkness below. Scarcely had he released
- his hold upon the edge of the hatch than the heavy
- covering fell clattering above him.
-
- Instantly he knew that he was the victim of a plot, and that
- far from rescuing his son he had himself fallen into the hands
- of his enemies. Though he immediately endeavoured to reach
- the hatch and lift the cover, he was unable to do so.
-
- Striking a match, he explored his surroundings, finding
- that a little compartment had been partitioned off from the
- main hold, with the hatch above his head the only means of
- ingress or egress. It was evident that the room had been
- prepared for the very purpose of serving as a cell for himself.
-
- There was nothing in the compartment, and no other occupant.
- If the child was on board the Kincaid he was confined elsewhere.
-
- For over twenty years, from infancy to manhood, the ape-man
- had roamed his savage jungle haunts without human companionship
- of any nature. He had learned at the most impressionable period
- of his life to take his pleasures and his sorrows as the beasts
- take theirs.
-
- So it was that he neither raved nor stormed against fate,
- but instead waited patiently for what might next befall him,
- though not by any means without an eye to doing the utmost to
- succour himself. To this end he examined his prison carefully,
- tested the heavy planking that formed its walls, and measured
- the distance of the hatch above him.
-
- And while he was thus occupied there came suddenly to him
- the vibration of machinery and the throbbing of the propeller.
-
- The ship was moving! Where to and to what fate was it carrying him?
-
- And even as these thoughts passed through his mind there
- came to his ears above the din of the engines that which
- caused him to go cold with apprehension.
-
- Clear and shrill from the deck above him rang the scream
- of a frightened woman.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 2
-
-
- Marooned
-
-
- As Tarzan and his guide had disappeared into the shadows
- upon the dark wharf the figure of a heavily veiled woman
- had hurried down the narrow alley to the entrance of the
- drinking-place the two men had just quitted.
-
- Here she paused and looked about, and then as though
- satisfied that she had at last reached the place she sought,
- she pushed bravely into the interior of the vile den.
-
- A score of half-drunken sailors and wharf-rats looked up at
- the unaccustomed sight of a richly gowned woman in their midst.
- Rapidly she approached the slovenly barmaid who stared half
- in envy, half in hate, at her more fortunate sister.
-
- "Have you seen a tall, well-dressed man here, but a minute
- since," she asked, "who met another and went away with him?"
-
- The girl answered in the affirmative, but could not tell
- which way the two had gone. A sailor who had approached
- to listen to the conversation vouchsafed the information that
- a moment before as he had been about to enter the "pub"
- he had seen two men leaving it who walked toward the wharf.
-
- "Show me the direction they went," cried the woman,
- slipping a coin into the man's hand.
-
- The fellow led her from the place, and together they walked
- quickly toward the wharf and along it until across the water
- they saw a small boat just pulling into the shadows of a
- nearby steamer.
-
- "There they be," whispered the man.
-
- "Ten pounds if you will find a boat and row me to that steamer,"
- cried the woman.
-
- "Quick, then," he replied, "for we gotta go it if we're goin'
- to catch the Kincaid afore she sails. She's had steam up
- for three hours an' jest been a-waitin' fer that one passenger.
- I was a-talkin' to one of her crew 'arf an hour ago."
-
- As he spoke he led the way to the end of the wharf where
- he knew another boat lay moored, and, lowering the woman
- into it, he jumped in after and pushed off. The two were
- soon scudding over the water.
-
- At the steamer's side the man demanded his pay and,
- without waiting to count out the exact amount, the woman
- thrust a handful of bank-notes into his outstretched hand.
- A single glance at them convinced the fellow that he had been
- more than well paid. Then he assisted her up the ladder,
- holding his skiff close to the ship's side against the chance
- that this profitable passenger might wish to be taken ashore later.
-
- But presently the sound of the donkey engine and the rattle
- of a steel cable on the hoisting-drum proclaimed the fact that
- the Kincaid's anchor was being raised, and a moment later
- the waiter heard the propellers revolving, and slowly the little
- steamer moved away from him out into the channel.
-
- As he turned to row back to shore he heard a woman's
- shriek from the ship's deck.
-
- "That's wot I calls rotten luck," he soliloquized. "I might
- jest as well of 'ad the whole bloomin' wad."
-
-
- When Jane Clayton climbed to the deck of the Kincaid she
- found the ship apparently deserted. There was no sign of
- those she sought nor of any other aboard, and so she went
- about her search for her husband and the child she hoped
- against hope to find there without interruption.
-
- Quickly she hastened to the cabin, which was half above and
- half below deck. As she hurried down the short companion-ladder
- into the main cabin, on either side of which were the smaller
- rooms occupied by the officers, she failed to note the quick
- closing of one of the doors before her. She passed the
- full length of the main room, and then retracing her steps
- stopped before each door to listen, furtively trying each latch.
-
- All was silence, utter silence there, in which the throbbing
- of her own frightened heart seemed to her overwrought
- imagination to fill the ship with its thunderous alarm.
-
- One by one the doors opened before her touch, only to reveal
- empty interiors. In her absorption she did not note the
- sudden activity upon the vessel, the purring of the engines,
- the throbbing of the propeller. She had reached the last door
- upon the right now, and as she pushed it open she was seized
- from within by a powerful, dark-visaged man, and drawn
- hastily into the stuffy, ill-smelling interior.
-
- The sudden shock of fright which the unexpected attack
- had upon her drew a single piercing scream from her throat;
- then the man clapped a hand roughly over the mouth.
-
- "Not until we are farther from land, my dear," he said.
- "Then you may yell your pretty head off."
-
- Lady Greystoke turned to look into the leering, bearded
- face so close to hers. The man relaxed the pressure of his
- fingers upon her lips, and with a little moan of terror as she
- recognized him the girl shrank away from her captor.
-
- "Nikolas Rokoff! M. Thuran!" she exclaimed.
-
- "Your devoted admirer," replied the Russian, with a low bow.
-
- "My little boy," she said next, ignoring the terms of endearment--
- "where is he? Let me have him. How could you be so cruel--even as you--
- Nikolas Rokoff--cannot be entirely devoid of mercy and compassion?
- Tell me where he is. Is he aboard this ship? Oh, please, if such a
- thing as a heart beats within your breast, take me to my baby!"
-
- "If you do as you are bid no harm will befall him," replied Rokoff.
- "But remember that it is your own fault that you are here.
- You came aboard voluntarily, and you may take the consequences.
- I little thought," he added to himself, "that any such
- good luck as this would come to me."
-
- He went on deck then, locking the cabin-door upon his prisoner,
- and for several days she did not see him. The truth of the
- matter being that Nikolas Rokoff was so poor a sailor
- that the heavy seas the Kincaid encountered from the very
- beginning of her voyage sent the Russian to his berth with a
- bad attack of sea-sickness.
-
- During this time her only visitor was an uncouth Swede,
- the Kincaid's unsavoury cook, who brought her meals to her.
- His name was Sven Anderssen, his one pride being that his
- patronymic was spelt with a double "s."
-
- The man was tall and raw-boned, with a long yellow
- moustache, an unwholesome complexion, and filthy nails.
- The very sight of him with one grimy thumb buried deep in
- the lukewarm stew, that seemed, from the frequency of its
- repetition, to constitute the pride of his culinary art,
- was sufficient to take away the girl's appetite.
-
- His small, blue, close-set eyes never met hers squarely.
- There was a shiftiness of his whole appearance that even
- found expression in the cat-like manner of his gait, and to it
- all a sinister suggestion was added by the long slim knife that
- always rested at his waist, slipped through the greasy cord
- that supported his soiled apron. Ostensibly it was but an
- implement of his calling; but the girl could never free herself
- of the conviction that it would require less provocation to
- witness it put to other and less harmless uses.
-
- His manner toward her was surly, yet she never failed to
- meet him with a pleasant smile and a word of thanks when
- he brought her food to her, though more often than not she
- hurled the bulk of it through the tiny cabin port the moment
- that the door closed behind him.
-
- During the days of anguish that followed Jane Clayton's
- imprisonment, but two questions were uppermost in her
- mind--the whereabouts of her husband and her son. She fully
- believed that the baby was aboard the Kincaid, provided that
- he still lived, but whether Tarzan had been permitted to live
- after having been lured aboard the evil craft she could not guess.
-
- She knew, of course, the deep hatred that the Russian felt
- for the Englishman, and she could think of but one reason
- for having him brought aboard the ship--to dispatch him in
- comparative safety in revenge for his having thwarted
- Rokoff's pet schemes, and for having been at last the
- means of landing him in a French prison.
-
-
- Tarzan, on his part, lay in the darkness of his cell, ignorant
- of the fact that his wife was a prisoner in the cabin almost
- above his head.
-
- The same Swede that served Jane brought his meals to him,
- but, though on several occasions Tarzan had tried to
- draw the man into conversation, he had been unsuccessful.
- He had hoped to learn through this fellow whether his little
- son was aboard the Kincaid, but to every question upon this
- or kindred subjects the fellow returned but one reply,
- "Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard." So after several
- attempts Tarzan gave it up.
-
- For weeks that seemed months to the two prisoners the little
- steamer forged on they knew not where. Once the Kincaid
- stopped to coal, only immediately to take up the seemingly
- interminable voyage.
-
- Rokoff had visited Jane Clayton but once since he had locked
- her in the tiny cabin. He had come gaunt and hollow-eyed
- from a long siege of sea-sickness. The object of his visit
- was to obtain from her her personal cheque for a large sum in
- return for a guarantee of her personal safety and return to England.
-
- "When you set me down safely in any civilized port,
- together with my son and my husband," she replied, "I will
- pay you in gold twice the amount you ask; but until then you
- shall not have a cent, nor the promise of a cent under any
- other conditions."
-
- "You will give me the cheque I ask," he replied with a snarl,
- "or neither you nor your child nor your husband will ever
- again set foot within any port, civilized or otherwise."
-
- "I would not trust you," she replied. "What guarantee
- have I that you would not take my money and then do as you
- pleased with me and mine regardless of your promise?"
-
- "I think you will do as I bid," he said, turning to leave
- the cabin. "Remember that I have your son--if you chance
- to hear the agonized wail of a tortured child it may console
- you to reflect that it is because of your stubbornness that
- the baby suffers--and that it is your baby."
-
- "You would not do it!" cried the girl. "You would not--
- could not be so fiendishly cruel!"
-
- "It is not I that am cruel, but you," he returned,
- "for you permit a paltry sum of money to stand between
- your baby and immunity from suffering."
-
- The end of it was that Jane Clayton wrote out a cheque
- of large denomination and handed it to Nikolas Rokoff,
- who left her cabin with a grin of satisfaction upon his lips.
-
- The following day the hatch was removed from Tarzan's cell,
- and as he looked up he saw Paulvitch's head framed in
- the square of light above him.
-
- "Come up," commanded the Russian. "But bear in mind
- that you will be shot if you make a single move to attack me
- or any other aboard the ship."
-
- The ape-man swung himself lightly to the deck. About him,
- but at a respectful distance, stood a half-dozen sailors
- armed with rifles and revolvers. Facing him was Paulvitch.
-
- Tarzan looked about for Rokoff, who he felt sure must be
- aboard, but there was no sign of him.
-
- "Lord Greystoke," commenced the Russian, "by your continued
- and wanton interference with M. Rokoff and his plans
- you have at last brought yourself and your family to this
- unfortunate extremity. You have only yourself to thank.
- As you may imagine, it has cost M. Rokoff a large amount
- of money to finance this expedition, and, as you are the sole
- cause of it, he naturally looks to you for reimbursement.
-
- "Further, I may say that only by meeting M. Rokoff's just
- demands may you avert the most unpleasant consequences to
- your wife and child, and at the same time retain your own
- life and regain your liberty."
-
- "What is the amount?" asked Tarzan. "And what assurance
- have I that you will live up to your end of the agreement?
- I have little reason to trust two such scoundrels as you
- and Rokoff, you know."
-
- The Russian flushed.
-
- "You are in no position to deliver insults," he said.
- "You have no assurance that we will live up to our agreement
- other than my word, but you have before you the assurance that
- we can make short work of you if you do not write out the
- cheque we demand.
-
- "Unless you are a greater fool than I imagine, you should
- know that there is nothing that would give us greater pleasure
- than to order these men to fire. That we do not is because
- we have other plans for punishing you that would be entirely
- upset by your death."
-
- "Answer one question," said Tarzan. "Is my son on board this ship?"
-
- "No," replied Alexis Paulvitch, "your son is quite safe elsewhere;
- nor will he be killed until you refuse to accede to our fair demands.
- If it becomes necessary to kill you, there will be no reason for
- not killing the child, since with you gone the one whom we wish
- to punish through the boy will be gone, and he will then be to us
- only a constant source of danger and embarrassment. You see,
- therefore, that you may only save the life of your son by
- saving your own, and you can only save your own by giving
- us the cheque we ask."
-
- "Very well," replied Tarzan, for he knew that he could trust
- them to carry out any sinister threat that Paulvitch had made,
- and there was a bare chance that by conceding their demands
- he might save the boy.
-
- That they would permit him to live after he had appended
- his name to the cheque never occurred to him as being within
- the realms of probability. But he was determined to give them
- such a battle as they would never forget, and possibly to take
- Paulvitch with him into eternity. He was only sorry that it
- was not Rokoff.
-
- He took his pocket cheque-book and fountain-pen from his pocket.
-
- "What is the amount?" he asked.
-
- Paulvitch named an enormous sum. Tarzan could scarce restrain a smile.
-
- Their very cupidity was to prove the means of their undoing,
- in the matter of the ransom at least. Purposely he hesitated
- and haggled over the amount, but Paulvitch was obdurate.
- Finally the ape-man wrote out his cheque for a larger sum
- than stood to his credit at the bank.
-
- As he turned to hand the worthless slip of paper to the
- Russian his glance chanced to pass across the starboard bow
- of the Kincaid. To his surprise he saw that the ship lay within
- a few hundred yards of land. Almost down to the water's
- edge ran a dense tropical jungle, and behind was higher land
- clothed in forest.
-
- Paulvitch noted the direction of his gaze.
-
- "You are to be set at liberty here," he said.
-
- Tarzan's plan for immediate physical revenge upon the
- Russian vanished. He thought the land before him the
- mainland of Africa, and he knew that should they liberate him
- here he could doubtless find his way to civilization with
- comparative ease.
-
- Paulvitch took the cheque.
-
- "Remove your clothing," he said to the ape-man.
- "Here you will not need it."
-
- Tarzan demurred.
-
- Paulvitch pointed to the armed sailors. Then the Englishman
- slowly divested himself of his clothing.
-
- A boat was lowered, and, still heavily guarded, the ape-man
- was rowed ashore. Half an hour later the sailors had returned
- to the Kincaid, and the steamer was slowly getting under way.
-
- As Tarzan stood upon the narrow strip of beach watching the
- departure of the vessel he saw a figure appear at the rail
- and call aloud to attract his attention.
-
- The ape-man had been about to read a note that one of
- the sailors had handed him as the small boat that bore him
- to the shore was on the point of returning to the steamer,
- but at the hail from the vessel's deck he looked up.
-
- He saw a black-bearded man who laughed at him in derision
- as he held high above his head the figure of a little child.
- Tarzan half started as though to rush through the surf and
- strike out for the already moving steamer; but realizing the
- futility of so rash an act he halted at the water's edge.
-
- Thus he stood, his gaze riveted upon the Kincaid until it
- disappeared beyond a projecting promontory of the coast.
-
- From the jungle at his back fierce bloodshot eyes glared
- from beneath shaggy overhanging brows upon him.
-
- Little monkeys in the tree-tops chattered and scolded, and from
- the distance of the inland forest came the scream of a leopard.
-
- But still John Clayton, Lord Greystoke, stood deaf and
- unseeing, suffering the pangs of keen regret for the
- opportunity that he had wasted because he had been so
- gullible as to place credence in a single statement of
- the first lieutenant of his arch-enemy.
-
- "I have at least," he thought, "one consolation--the
- knowledge that Jane is safe in London. Thank Heaven she,
- too, did not fall into the clutches of those villains."
-
- Behind him the hairy thing whose evil eyes had been
- watching his as a cat watches a mouse was creeping
- stealthily toward him.
-
- Where were the trained senses of the savage ape-man?
-
- Where the acute hearing?
-
- Where the uncanny sense of scent?
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 3
-
-
- Beasts at Bay
-
-
- Slowly Tarzan unfolded the note the sailor had thrust into
- his hand, and read it. At first it made little impression on
- his sorrow-numbed senses, but finally the full purport of the
- hideous plot of revenge unfolded itself before his imagination.
-
-
- "This will explain to you" [the note read] "the exact nature
- of my intentions relative to your offspring and to you.
-
- "You were born an ape. You lived naked in the jungles--
- to your own we have returned you; but your son shall rise a
- step above his sire. It is the immutable law of evolution.
-
- "The father was a beast, but the son shall be a man--he
- shall take the next ascending step in the scale of progress.
- He shall be no naked beast of the jungle, but shall wear a
- loincloth and copper anklets, and, perchance, a ring in his
- nose, for he is to be reared by men--a tribe of savage cannibals.
-
- "I might have killed you, but that would have curtailed the
- full measure of the punishment you have earned at my hands.
-
- "Dead, you could not have suffered in the knowledge of
- your son's plight; but living and in a place from which you
- may not escape to seek or succour your child, you shall suffer
- worse than death for all the years of your life in contemplation
- of the horrors of your son's existence.
-
- "This, then, is to be a part of your punishment for having
- dared to pit yourself against
-
- N. R.
-
- "P.S.--The balance of your punishment has to do with
- what shall presently befall your wife--that I shall
- leave to your imagination."
-
-
- As he finished reading, a slight sound behind him brought
- him back with a start to the world of present realities.
-
- Instantly his senses awoke, and he was again Tarzan of the Apes.
-
- As he wheeled about, it was a beast at bay, vibrant with
- the instinct of self-preservation, that faced a huge bull-ape
- that was already charging down upon him.
-
- The two years that had elapsed since Tarzan had come out
- of the savage forest with his rescued mate had witnessed
- slight diminution of the mighty powers that had made him
- the invincible lord of the jungle. His great estates in Uziri
- had claimed much of his time and attention, and there he
- had found ample field for the practical use and retention of
- his almost superhuman powers; but naked and unarmed to do
- battle with the shaggy, bull-necked beast that now confronted
- him was a test that the ape-man would scarce have welcomed
- at any period of his wild existence.
-
- But there was no alternative other than to meet the rage-
- maddened creature with the weapons with which nature had
- endowed him.
-
- Over the bull's shoulder Tarzan could see now the heads
- and shoulders of perhaps a dozen more of these mighty fore-
- runners of primitive man.
-
- He knew, however, that there was little chance that they
- would attack him, since it is not within the reasoning powers
- of the anthropoid to be able to weigh or appreciate the value
- of concentrated action against an enemy--otherwise they
- would long since have become the dominant creatures of
- their haunts, so tremendous a power of destruction lies in
- their mighty thews and savage fangs.
-
- With a low snarl the beast now hurled himself at Tarzan,
- but the ape-man had found, among other things in the haunts
- of civilized man, certain methods of scientific warfare that
- are unknown to the jungle folk.
-
- Whereas, a few years since, he would have met the brute
- rush with brute force, he now sidestepped his antagonist's
- headlong charge, and as the brute hurtled past him swung a
- mighty right to the pit of the ape's stomach.
-
- With a howl of mingled rage and anguish the great anthropoid
- bent double and sank to the ground, though almost
- instantly he was again struggling to his feet.
-
- Before he could regain them, however, his white-skinned
- foe had wheeled and pounced upon him, and in the act there
- dropped from the shoulders of the English lord the last shred
- of his superficial mantle of civilization.
-
- Once again he was the jungle beast revelling in bloody
- conflict with his kind. Once again he was Tarzan,
- son of Kala the she-ape.
-
- His strong, white teeth sank into the hairy throat of his
- enemy as he sought the pulsing jugular.
-
- Powerful fingers held the mighty fangs from his own flesh,
- or clenched and beat with the power of a steam-hammer
- upon the snarling, foam-flecked face of his adversary.
-
- In a circle about them the balance of the tribe of apes stood
- watching and enjoying the struggle. They muttered low gutturals
- of approval as bits of white hide or hairy bloodstained
- skin were torn from one contestant or the other. But they
- were silent in amazement and expectation when they saw the
- mighty white ape wriggle upon the back of their king, and,
- with steel muscles tensed beneath the armpits of his antagonist,
- bear down mightily with his open palms upon the back of the
- thick bullneck, so that the king ape could but shriek in agony
- and flounder helplessly about upon the thick mat of jungle grass.
-
- As Tarzan had overcome the huge Terkoz that time years
- before when he had been about to set out upon his quest for
- human beings of his own kind and colour, so now he overcame
- this other great ape with the same wrestling hold upon
- which he had stumbled by accident during that other combat.
- The little audience of fierce anthropoids heard the creaking
- of their king's neck mingling with his agonized shrieks
- and hideous roaring.
-
- Then there came a sudden crack, like the breaking of a
- stout limb before the fury of the wind. The bullet-head
- crumpled forward upon its flaccid neck against the great
- hairy chest--the roaring and the shrieking ceased.
-
- The little pig-eyes of the onlookers wandered from the still
- form of their leader to that of the white ape that was rising
- to its feet beside the vanquished, then back to their king as
- though in wonder that he did not arise and slay this
- presumptuous stranger.
-
- They saw the new-comer place a foot upon the neck of the quiet
- figure at his feet and, throwing back his head, give vent to
- the wild, uncanny challenge of the bull-ape that has made a kill.
- Then they knew that their king was dead.
-
- Across the jungle rolled the horrid notes of the victory cry.
- The little monkeys in the tree-tops ceased their chattering.
- The harsh-voiced, brilliant-plumed birds were still. From afar
- came the answering wail of a leopard and the deep roar of a lion.
-
- It was the old Tarzan who turned questioning eyes upon
- the little knot of apes before him. It was the old Tarzan who
- shook his head as though to toss back a heavy mane that had
- fallen before his face--an old habit dating from the days that
- his great shock of thick, black hair had fallen about his
- shoulders, and often tumbled before his eyes when it had meant
- life or death to him to have his vision unobstructed.
-
- The ape-man knew that he might expect an immediate
- attack on the part of that particular surviving bull-ape who
- felt himself best fitted to contend for the kingship of the tribe.
- Among his own apes he knew that it was not unusual for an
- entire stranger to enter a community and, after having
- dispatched the king, assume the leadership of the tribe himself,
- together with the fallen monarch's mates.
-
- On the other hand, if he made no attempt to follow them,
- they might move slowly away from him, later to fight among
- themselves for the supremacy. That he could be king of them,
- if he so chose, he was confident; but he was not sure he cared
- to assume the sometimes irksome duties of that position,
- for he could see no particular advantage to be gained thereby.
-
- One of the younger apes, a huge, splendidly muscled brute,
- was edging threateningly closer to the ape-man. Through his
- bared fighting fangs there issued a low, sullen growl.
-
- Tarzan watched his every move, standing rigid as a statue.
- To have fallen back a step would have been to precipitate an
- immediate charge; to have rushed forward to meet the other
- might have had the same result, or it might have put the
- bellicose one to flight--it all depended upon the young bull's
- stock of courage.
-
- To stand perfectly still, waiting, was the middle course.
- In this event the bull would, according to custom, approach
- quite close to the object of his attention, growling hideously
- and baring slavering fangs. Slowly he would circle about the other,
- as though with a chip upon his shoulder; and this he did,
- even as Tarzan had foreseen.
-
- It might be a bluff royal, or, on the other hand, so unstable is
- the mind of an ape, a passing impulse might hurl the hairy mass,
- tearing and rending, upon the man without an instant's warning.
-
- As the brute circled him Tarzan turned slowly, keeping
- his eyes ever upon the eyes of his antagonist. He had
- appraised the young bull as one who had never quite felt equal
- to the task of overthrowing his former king, but who one day
- would have done so. Tarzan saw that the beast was of wondrous
- proportions, standing over seven feet upon his short, bowed legs.
-
- His great, hairy arms reached almost to the ground even
- when he stood erect, and his fighting fangs, now quite close
- to Tarzan's face, were exceptionally long and sharp. Like the
- others of his tribe, he differed in several minor essentials
- from the apes of Tarzan's boyhood.
-
- At first the ape-man had experienced a thrill of hope at
- sight of the shaggy bodies of the anthropoids--a hope that
- by some strange freak of fate he had been again returned to
- his own tribe; but a closer inspection had convinced him that
- these were another species.
-
- As the threatening bull continued his stiff and jerky
- circling of the ape-man, much after the manner that you have
- noted among dogs when a strange canine comes among them,
- it occurred to Tarzan to discover if the language of his own
- tribe was identical with that of this other family, and so he
- addressed the brute in the language of the tribe of Kerchak.
-
- "Who are you," he asked, "who threatens Tarzan of the Apes?"
-
- The hairy brute looked his surprise.
-
- "I am Akut," replied the other in the same simple, primal
- tongue which is so low in the scale of spoken languages that,
- as Tarzan had surmised, it was identical with that of the tribe
- in which the first twenty years of his life had been spent.
-
- "I am Akut," said the ape. "Molak is dead. I am king.
- Go away or I shall kill you!"
-
- "You saw how easily I killed Molak," replied Tarzan. "So I
- could kill you if I cared to be king. But Tarzan of the
- Apes would not be king of the tribe of Akut. All he wishes
- is to live in peace in this country. Let us be friends.
- Tarzan of the Apes can help you, and you can help Tarzan
- of the Apes."
-
- "You cannot kill Akut," replied the other. "None is so
- great as Akut. Had you not killed Molak, Akut would have
- done so, for Akut was ready to be king."
-
- For answer the ape-man hurled himself upon the great brute
- who during the conversation had slightly relaxed his vigilance.
-
- In the twinkling of an eye the man had seized the wrist of
- the great ape, and before the other could grapple with him
- had whirled him about and leaped upon his broad back.
-
- Down they went together, but so well had Tarzan's plan
- worked out that before ever they touched the ground he had
- gained the same hold upon Akut that had broken Molak's neck.
-
- Slowly he brought the pressure to bear, and then as in days
- gone by he had given Kerchak the chance to surrender and
- live, so now he gave to Akut--in whom he saw a possible
- ally of great strength and resource--the option of living in
- amity with him or dying as he had just seen his savage and
- heretofore invincible king die.
-
- "Ka-Goda?" whispered Tarzan to the ape beneath him.
-
- It was the same question that he had whispered to Kerchak,
- and in the language of the apes it means, broadly,
- "Do you surrender?"
-
- Akut thought of the creaking sound he had heard just
- before Molak's thick neck had snapped, and he shuddered.
-
- He hated to give up the kingship, though, so again he struggled
- to free himself; but a sudden torturing pressure upon his
- vertebra brought an agonized "ka-goda!" from his lips.
-
- Tarzan relaxed his grip a trifle.
-
- "You may still be king, Akut," he said. "Tarzan told you
- that he did not wish to be king. If any question your right,
- Tarzan of the Apes will help you in your battles."
-
- The ape-man rose, and Akut came slowly to his feet.
- Shaking his bullet head and growling angrily, he waddled toward
- his tribe, looking first at one and then at another of the
- larger bulls who might be expected to challenge his leadership.
-
- But none did so; instead, they drew away as he approached,
- and presently the whole pack moved off into the jungle,
- and Tarzan was left alone once more upon the beach.
-
- The ape-man was sore from the wounds that Molak had
- inflicted upon him, but he was inured to physical suffering
- and endured it with the calm and fortitude of the wild beasts
- that had taught him to lead the jungle life after the manner
- of all those that are born to it.
-
- His first need, he realized, was for weapons of offence and defence,
- for his encounter with the apes, and the distant notes of the savage
- voices of Numa the lion, and Sheeta, the panther, warned him that
- his was to be no life of indolent ease and security.
-
- It was but a return to the old existence of constant bloodshed
- and danger--to the hunting and the being hunted. Grim beasts
- would stalk him, as they had stalked him in the past,
- and never would there be a moment, by savage day or by
- cruel night, that he might not have instant need of such crude
- weapons as he could fashion from the materials at hand.
-
- Upon the shore he found an out-cropping of brittle, igneous rock.
- By dint of much labour he managed to chip off a narrow sliver some
- twelve inches long by a quarter of an inch thick. One edge was quite
- thin for a few inches near the tip. It was the rudiment of a knife.
-
- With it he went into the jungle, searching until he found a
- fallen tree of a certain species of hardwood with which he
- was familiar. From this he cut a small straight branch,
- which he pointed at one end.
-
- Then he scooped a small, round hole in the surface of the
- prostrate trunk. Into this he crumbled a few bits of dry bark,
- minutely shredded, after which he inserted the tip of his
- pointed stick, and, sitting astride the bole of the tree, spun
- the slender rod rapidly between his palms.
-
- After a time a thin smoke rose from the little mass of
- tinder, and a moment later the whole broke into flame.
- Heaping some larger twigs and sticks upon the tiny fire,
- Tarzan soon had quite a respectable blaze roaring in the
- enlarging cavity of the dead tree.
-
- Into this he thrust the blade of his stone knife, and as it
- became superheated he would withdraw it, touching a spot
- near the thin edge with a drop of moisture. Beneath the
- wetted area a little flake of the glassy material would
- crack and scale away.
-
- Thus, very slowly, the ape-man commenced the tedious
- operation of putting a thin edge upon his primitive hunting-knife.
-
- He did not attempt to accomplish the feat all in one sitting.
- At first he was content to achieve a cutting edge of a couple
- of inches, with which he cut a long, pliable bow, a handle
- for his knife, a stout cudgel, and a goodly supply of arrows.
-
- These he cached in a tall tree beside a little stream,
- and here also he constructed a platform with a roof of
- palm-leaves above it.
-
- When all these things had been finished it was growing dusk,
- and Tarzan felt a strong desire to eat.
-
- He had noted during the brief incursion he had made into
- the forest that a short distance up-stream from his tree there
- was a much-used watering place, where, from the trampled
- mud of either bank, it was evident beasts of all sorts and in
- great numbers came to drink. To this spot the hungry ape-man
- made his silent way.
-
- Through the upper terrace of the tree-tops he swung with
- the grace and ease of a monkey. But for the heavy burden
- upon his heart he would have been happy in this return to the
- old free life of his boyhood.
-
- Yet even with that burden he fell into the little habits and
- manners of his early life that were in reality more a part of
- him than the thin veneer of civilization that the past three
- years of his association with the white men of the outer world
- had spread lightly over him--a veneer that only hid the
- crudities of the beast that Tarzan of the Apes had been.
-
- Could his fellow-peers of the House of Lords have seen him
- then they would have held up their noble hands in holy horror.
-
- Silently he crouched in the lower branches of a great forest
- giant that overhung the trail, his keen eyes and sensitive ears
- strained into the distant jungle, from which he knew his dinner
- would presently emerge.
-
- Nor had he long to wait.
-
- Scarce had he settled himself to a comfortable position,
- his lithe, muscular legs drawn well up beneath him as the
- panther draws his hindquarters in preparation for the spring,
- than Bara, the deer, came daintily down to drink.
-
- But more than Bara was coming. Behind the graceful buck
- came another which the deer could neither see nor scent, but
- whose movements were apparent to Tarzan of the Apes because
- of the elevated position of the ape-man's ambush.
-
- He knew not yet exactly the nature of the thing that moved
- so stealthily through the jungle a few hundred yards behind
- the deer; but he was convinced that it was some great beast
- of prey stalking Bara for the selfsame purpose as that which
- prompted him to await the fleet animal. Numa, perhaps, or
- Sheeta, the panther.
-
- In any event, Tarzan could see his repast slipping from his
- grasp unless Bara moved more rapidly toward the ford than
- at present.
-
- Even as these thoughts passed through his mind some noise
- of the stalker in his rear must have come to the buck, for
- with a sudden start he paused for an instant, trembling, in
- his tracks, and then with a swift bound dashed straight for
- the river and Tarzan. It was his intention to flee through the
- shallow ford and escape upon the opposite side of the river.
-
- Not a hundred yards behind him came Numa.
-
- Tarzan could see him quite plainly now. Below the ape-man
- Bara was about to pass. Could he do it? But even as he
- asked himself the question the hungry man launched himself
- from his perch full upon the back of the startled buck.
-
- In another instant Numa would be upon them both, so if
- the ape-man were to dine that night, or ever again,
- he must act quickly.
-
- Scarcely had he touched the sleek hide of the deer with a
- momentum that sent the animal to its knees than he had
- grasped a horn in either hand, and with a single quick wrench
- twisted the animal's neck completely round, until he felt the
- vertebrae snap beneath his grip.
-
- The lion was roaring in rage close behind him as he swung
- the deer across his shoulder, and, grasping a foreleg between
- his strong teeth, leaped for the nearest of the lower branches
- that swung above his head.
-
- With both hands he grasped the limb, and, at the instant
- that Numa sprang, drew himself and his prey out of reach of
- the animal's cruel talons.
-
- There was a thud below him as the baffled cat fell back to
- earth, and then Tarzan of the Apes, drawing his dinner
- farther up to the safety of a higher limb, looked down with
- grinning face into the gleaming yellow eyes of the other wild
- beast that glared up at him from beneath, and with taunting
- insults flaunted the tender carcass of his kill in the face of
- him whom he had cheated of it.
-
- With his crude stone knife he cut a juicy steak from the
- hindquarters, and while the great lion paced, growling, back
- and forth below him, Lord Greystoke filled his savage belly,
- nor ever in the choicest of his exclusive London clubs had a
- meal tasted more palatable.
-
- The warm blood of his kill smeared his hands and face
- and filled his nostrils with the scent that the savage
- carnivora love best.
-
- And when he had finished he left the balance of the carcass
- in a high fork of the tree where he had dined, and with Numa
- trailing below him, still keen for revenge, he made his way
- back to his tree-top shelter, where he slept until the sun was
- high the following morning.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 4
-
-
- Sheeta
-
-
- The next few days were occupied by Tarzan in completing
- his weapons and exploring the jungle. He strung his
- bow with tendons from the buck upon which he had dined
- his first evening upon the new shore, and though he would
- have preferred the gut of Sheeta for the purpose, he was
- content to wait until opportunity permitted him to kill
- one of the great cats.
-
- He also braided a long grass rope--such a rope as he had
- used so many years before to tantalize the ill-natured Tublat,
- and which later had developed into a wondrous effective
- weapon in the practised hands of the little ape-boy.
-
- A sheath and handle for his hunting-knife he fashioned,
- and a quiver for arrows, and from the hide of Bara a belt
- and loin-cloth. Then he set out to learn something of the
- strange land in which he found himself. That it was not his
- old familiar west coast of the African continent he knew from
- the fact that it faced east--the rising sun came up out of the
- sea before the threshold of the jungle.
-
- But that it was not the east coast of Africa he was equally
- positive, for he felt satisfied that the Kincaid had not
- passed through the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal, and the Red Sea,
- nor had she had time to round the Cape of Good Hope. So he was
- quite at a loss to know where he might be.
-
- Sometimes he wondered if the ship had crossed the broad
- Atlantic to deposit him upon some wild South American
- shore; but the presence of Numa, the lion, decided him that
- such could not be the case.
-
- As Tarzan made his lonely way through the jungle paralleling
- the shore, he felt strong upon him a desire for companionship,
- so that gradually he commenced to regret that he had not cast
- his lot with the apes. He had seen nothing of them since that
- first day, when the influences of civilization were still
- paramount within him.
-
- Now he was more nearly returned to the Tarzan of old,
- and though he appreciated the fact that there could be
- little in common between himself and the great anthropoids,
- still they were better than no company at all.
-
- Moving leisurely, sometimes upon the ground and again
- among the lower branches of the trees, gathering an occasional
- fruit or turning over a fallen log in search of the larger
- bugs, which he still found as palatable as of old, Tarzan had
- covered a mile or more when his attention was attracted by
- the scent of Sheeta up-wind ahead of him.
-
- Now Sheeta, the panther, was one of whom Tarzan was exceptionally
- glad to fall in with, for he had it in mind not only to utilize
- the great cat's strong gut for his bow, but also to fashion
- a new quiver and loin-cloth from pieces of his hide.
- So, whereas the ape-man had gone carelessly before,
- he now became the personification of noiseless stealth.
-
- Swiftly and silently he glided through the forest in the wake
- of the savage cat, nor was the pursuer, for all his noble birth,
- one whit less savage than the wild, fierce thing he stalked.
-
- As he came closer to Sheeta he became aware that the panther
- on his part was stalking game of his own, and even as he realized
- this fact there came to his nostrils, wafted from his right by a
- vagrant breeze, the strong odour of a company of great apes.
-
- The panther had taken to a large tree as Tarzan came within
- sight of him, and beyond and below him Tarzan saw the tribe
- of Akut lolling in a little, natural clearing. Some of them
- were dozing against the boles of trees, while others roamed
- about turning over bits of bark from beneath which they
- transferred the luscious grubs and beetles to their mouths.
-
- Akut was the closest to Sheeta.
-
- The great cat lay crouched upon a thick limb, hidden from
- the ape's view by dense foliage, waiting patiently until the
- anthropoid should come within range of his spring.
-
- Tarzan cautiously gained a position in the same tree with the
- panther and a little above him. In his left hand he grasped
- his slim stone blade. He would have preferred to use his noose,
- but the foliage surrounding the huge cat precluded the possibility
- of an accurate throw with the rope.
-
- Akut had now wandered quite close beneath the tree wherein
- lay the waiting death. Sheeta slowly edged his hind paws
- along the branch still further beneath him, and then with
- a hideous shriek he launched himself toward the great ape.
- The barest fraction of a second before his spring another
- beast of prey above him leaped, its weird and savage cry
- mingling with his.
-
- As the startled Akut looked up he saw the panther almost
- above him, and already upon the panther's back the white
- ape that had bested him that day near the great water.
-
- The teeth of the ape-man were buried in the back of Sheeta's
- neck and his right arm was round the fierce throat, while
- the left hand, grasping a slender piece of stone, rose and fell
- in mighty blows upon the panther's side behind the left shoulder.
-
- Akut had just time to leap to one side to avoid being
- pinioned beneath these battling monsters of the jungle.
-
- With a crash they came to earth at his feet. Sheeta was screaming,
- snarling, and roaring horribly; but the white ape clung
- tenaciously and in silence to the thrashing body of his quarry.
-
- Steadily and remorselessly the stone knife was driven home
- through the glossy hide--time and again it drank deep, until
- with a final agonized lunge and shriek the great feline rolled
- over upon its side and, save for the spasmodic jerking of its
- muscles, lay quiet and still in death.
-
- Then the ape-man raised his head, as he stood over the
- carcass of his kill, and once again through the jungle rang
- his wild and savage victory challenge.
-
- Akut and the apes of Akut stood looking in startled wonder
- at the dead body of Sheeta and the lithe, straight figure of
- the man who had slain him.
-
- Tarzan was the first to speak.
-
- He had saved Akut's life for a purpose, and, knowing the
- limitations of the ape intellect, he also knew that he must
- make this purpose plain to the anthropoid if it were to serve
- him in the way he hoped.
-
- "I am Tarzan of the Apes," he said, "Mighty hunter. Mighty fighter.
- By the great water I spared Akut's life when I might have taken it
- and become king of the tribe of Akut. Now I have saved Akut from
- death beneath the rending fangs of Sheeta.
-
- "When Akut or the tribe of Akut is in danger, let them
- call to Tarzan thus"--and the ape-man raised the hideous
- cry with which the tribe of Kerchak had been wont to summon
- its absent members in times of peril.
-
- "And," he continued, "when they hear Tarzan call to them,
- let them remember what he has done for Akut and come to him
- with great speed. Shall it be as Tarzan says?"
-
- "Huh!" assented Akut, and from the members of his tribe
- there rose a unanimous "Huh."
-
- Then, presently, they went to feeding again as though
- nothing had happened, and with them fed John Clayton,
- Lord Greystoke.
-
- He noticed, however, that Akut kept always close to him,
- and was often looking at him with a strange wonder in his
- little bloodshot eyes, and once he did a thing that Tarzan
- during all his long years among the apes had never before
- seen an ape do--he found a particularly tender morsel and
- handed it to Tarzan.
-
- As the tribe hunted, the glistening body of the ape-man
- mingled with the brown, shaggy hides of his companions.
- Oftentimes they brushed together in passing, but the apes
- had already taken his presence for granted, so that he was
- as much one of them as Akut himself.
-
- If he came too close to a she with a young baby, the former
- would bare her great fighting fangs and growl ominously,
- and occasionally a truculent young bull would snarl a warning
- if Tarzan approached while the former was eating. But in
- those things the treatment was no different from that which
- they accorded any other member of the tribe.
-
- Tarzan on his part felt very much at home with these fierce,
- hairy progenitors of primitive man. He skipped nimbly out
- of reach of each threatening female--for such is the way of
- apes, if they be not in one of their occasional fits of bestial
- rage--and he growled back at the truculent young bulls, baring
- his canine teeth even as they. Thus easily he fell back into
- the way of his early life, nor did it seem that he had
- ever tasted association with creatures of his own kind.
-
- For the better part of a week he roamed the jungle with
- his new friends, partly because of a desire for companionship
- and partially through a well-laid plan to impress himself
- indelibly upon their memories, which at best are none too long;
- for Tarzan from past experience knew that it might serve him
- in good stead to have a tribe of these powerful and terrible
- beasts at his call.
-
- When he was convinced that he had succeeded to some extent
- in fixing his identity upon them he decided to again take up
- his exploration. To this end he set out toward the north
- early one day, and, keeping parallel with the shore,
- travelled rapidly until almost nightfall.
-
- When the sun rose the next morning he saw that it lay almost
- directly to his right as he stood upon the beach instead
- of straight out across the water as heretofore, and so he
- reasoned that the shore line had trended toward the west.
- All the second day he continued his rapid course, and when
- Tarzan of the Apes sought speed, he passed through the middle
- terrace of the forest with the rapidity of a squirrel.
-
- That night the sun set straight out across the water opposite
- the land, and then the ape-man guessed at last the truth that
- he had been suspecting.
-
- Rokoff had set him ashore upon an island.
-
- He might have known it! If there was any plan that would
- render his position more harrowing he should have known
- that such would be the one adopted by the Russian, and what
- could be more terrible than to leave him to a lifetime of
- suspense upon an uninhabited island?
-
- Rokoff doubtless had sailed directly to the mainland, where
- it would be a comparatively easy thing for him to find the
- means of delivering the infant Jack into the hands of the cruel
- and savage foster-parents, who, as his note had threatened,
- would have the upbringing of the child.
-
- Tarzan shuddered as he thought of the cruel suffering the
- little one must endure in such a life, even though he might
- fall into the hands of individuals whose intentions toward
- him were of the kindest. The ape-man had had sufficient
- experience with the lower savages of Africa to know that even
- there may be found the cruder virtues of charity and humanity;
- but their lives were at best but a series of terrible privations,
- dangers, and sufferings.
-
- Then there was the horrid after-fate that awaited the child
- as he grew to manhood. The horrible practices that would
- form a part of his life-training would alone be sufficient
- to bar him forever from association with those of his own race
- and station in life.
-
- A cannibal! His little boy a savage man-eater! It was too
- horrible to contemplate.
-
- The filed teeth, the slit nose, the little face painted hideously.
- Tarzan groaned. Could he but feel the throat of the Russ fiend
- beneath his steel fingers!
-
- And Jane!
-
- What tortures of doubt and fear and uncertainty she must
- be suffering. He felt that his position was infinitely less
- terrible than hers, for he at least knew that one of his
- loved ones was safe at home, while she had no idea of the
- whereabouts of either her husband or her son.
-
- It is well for Tarzan that he did not guess the truth, for the
- knowledge would have but added a hundredfold to his suffering.
-
- As he moved slowly through the jungle his mind absorbed
- by his gloomy thoughts, there presently came to his ears a
- strange scratching sound which he could not translate.
-
- Cautiously he moved in the direction from which it emanated,
- presently coming upon a huge panther pinned beneath a fallen tree.
-
- As Tarzan approached, the beast turned, snarling, toward him,
- struggling to extricate itself; but one great limb across
- its back and the smaller entangling branches pinioning its
- legs prevented it from moving but a few inches in any direction.
-
- The ape-man stood before the helpless cat fitting an arrow
- to his bow that he might dispatch the beast that otherwise
- must die of starvation; but even as he drew back the shaft a
- sudden whim stayed his hand.
-
- Why rob the poor creature of life and liberty, when it would
- be so easy a thing to restore both to it! He was sure from
- the fact that the panther moved all its limbs in its futile
- struggle for freedom that its spine was uninjured, and for
- the same reason he knew that none of its limbs were broken.
-
- Relaxing his bowstring, he returned the arrow to the quiver and,
- throwing the bow about his shoulder, stepped closer to
- the pinioned beast.
-
- On his lips was the soothing, purring sound that the great
- cats themselves made when contented and happy. It was the
- nearest approach to a friendly advance that Tarzan could
- make in the language of Sheeta.
-
- The panther ceased his snarling and eyed the ape-man closely.
- To lift the tree's great weight from the animal it was
- necessary to come within reach of those long, strong talons,
- and when the tree had been removed the man would be totally
- at the mercy of the savage beast; but to Tarzan of the Apes
- fear was a thing unknown.
-
- Having decided, he acted promptly.
-
- Unhesitatingly, he stepped into the tangle of branches close to the
- panther's side, still voicing his friendly and conciliatory purr.
- The cat turned his head toward the man, eyeing him steadily--questioningly.
- The long fangs were bared, but more in preparedness than threat.
-
- Tarzan put a broad shoulder beneath the bole of the tree,
- and as he did so his bare leg pressed against the cat's silken side,
- so close was the man to the great beast.
-
- Slowly Tarzan extended his giant thews.
-
- The great tree with its entangling branches rose gradually
- from the panther, who, feeling the encumbering weight diminish,
- quickly crawled from beneath. Tarzan let the tree fall back to earth,
- and the two beasts turned to look upon one another.
-
- A grim smile lay upon the ape-man's lips, for he knew that he had
- taken his life in his hands to free this savage jungle fellow;
- nor would it have surprised him had the cat sprung upon him
- the instant that it had been released.
-
- But it did not do so. Instead, it stood a few paces from the tree
- watching the ape-man clamber out of the maze of fallen branches.
-
- Once outside, Tarzan was not three paces from the panther.
- He might have taken to the higher branches of the trees
- upon the opposite side, for Sheeta cannot climb to the heights
- to which the ape-man can go; but something, a spirit of bravado
- perhaps, prompted him to approach the panther as though to
- discover if any feeling of gratitude would prompt the beast
- to friendliness.
-
- As he approached the mighty cat the creature stepped
- warily to one side, and the ape-man brushed past him within
- a foot of the dripping jaws, and as he continued on through
- the forest the panther followed on behind him, as a hound
- follows at heel.
-
- For a long time Tarzan could not tell whether the beast
- was following out of friendly feelings or merely stalking him
- against the time he should be hungry; but finally he was
- forced to believe that the former incentive it was that
- prompted the animal's action.
-
- Later in the day the scent of a deer sent Tarzan into the trees,
- and when he had dropped his noose about the animal's neck he
- called to Sheeta, using a purr similar to that which he had
- utilized to pacify the brute's suspicions earlier in the day,
- but a trifle louder and more shrill.
-
- It was similar to that which he had heard panthers use after
- a kill when they had been hunting in pairs.
-
- Almost immediately there was a crashing of the underbrush
- close at hand, and the long, lithe body of his strange
- companion broke into view.
-
- At sight of the body of Bara and the smell of blood the panther
- gave forth a shrill scream, and a moment later two beasts were
- feeding side by side upon the tender meat of the deer.
-
- For several days this strangely assorted pair roamed
- the jungle together.
-
- When one made a kill he called the other,
- and thus they fed well and often.
-
- On one occasion as they were dining upon the carcass of a boar
- that Sheeta had dispatched, Numa, the lion, grim and terrible,
- broke through the tangled grasses close beside them.
-
- With an angry, warning roar he sprang forward to chase them
- from their kill. Sheeta bounded into a near-by thicket,
- while Tarzan took to the low branches of an overhanging tree.
-
- Here the ape-man unloosed his grass rope from about his neck, and
- as Numa stood above the body of the boar, challenging head erect,
- he dropped the sinuous noose about the maned neck,
- drawing the stout strands taut with a sudden jerk.
- At the same time he called shrilly to Sheeta, as he drew the
- struggling lion upward until only his hind feet touched the ground.
-
- Quickly he made the rope fast to a stout branch, and as
- the panther, in answer to his summons, leaped into sight,
- Tarzan dropped to the earth beside the struggling and
- infuriated Numa, and with a long sharp knife sprang upon him
- at one side even as Sheeta did upon the other.
-
- The panther tore and rent Numa upon the right, while the
- ape-man struck home with his stone knife upon the other,
- so that before the mighty clawing of the king of beasts had
- succeeded in parting the rope he hung quite dead and harmless
- in the noose.
-
- And then upon the jungle air there rose in unison from two savage
- throats the victory cry of the bull-ape and the panther,
- blended into one frightful and uncanny scream.
-
- As the last notes died away in a long-drawn, fearsome wail,
- a score of painted warriors, drawing their long war-canoe
- upon the beach, halted to stare in the direction of the
- jungle and to listen.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 5
-
-
- Mugambi
-
-
- By the time that Tarzan had travelled entirely about the coast
- of the island, and made several trips inland from various points,
- he was sure that he was the only human being upon it.
-
- Nowhere had he found any sign that men had stopped even
- temporarily upon this shore, though, of course, he knew that
- so quickly does the rank vegetation of the tropics erase all
- but the most permanent of human monuments that he might
- be in error in his deductions.
-
- The day following the killing of Numa, Tarzan and Sheeta came upon
- the tribe of Akut. At sight of the panther the great apes
- took to flight, but after a time Tarzan succeeded in recalling them.
-
- It had occurred to him that it would be at least an interesting
- experiment to attempt to reconcile these hereditary enemies.
- He welcomed anything that would occupy his time and his mind
- beyond the filling of his belly and the gloomy thoughts to which
- he fell prey the moment that he became idle.
-
- To communicate his plan to the apes was not a particularly
- difficult matter, though their narrow and limited vocabulary
- was strained in the effort; but to impress upon the little,
- wicked brain of Sheeta that he was to hunt with and not for
- his legitimate prey proved a task almost beyond the powers
- of the ape-man.
-
- Tarzan, among his other weapons, possessed a long, stout
- cudgel, and after fastening his rope about the panther's neck
- he used this instrument freely upon the snarling beast,
- endeavouring in this way to impress upon its memory that
- it must not attack the great, shaggy manlike creatures that
- had approached more closely once they had seen the purpose
- of the rope about Sheeta's neck.
-
- That the cat did not turn and rend Tarzan is something of
- a miracle which may possibly be accounted for by the fact
- that twice when it turned growling upon the ape-man he had
- rapped it sharply upon its sensitive nose, inculcating in its
- mind thereby a most wholesome fear of the cudgel and the
- ape-beasts behind it.
-
- It is a question if the original cause of his attachment for
- Tarzan was still at all clear in the mind of the panther,
- though doubtless some subconscious suggestion, superinduced by
- this primary reason and aided and abetted by the habit of the past
- few days, did much to compel the beast to tolerate treatment at his
- hands that would have sent it at the throat of any other creature.
-
- Then, too, there was the compelling force of the manmind exerting
- its powerful influence over this creature of a lower order, and,
- after all, it may have been this that proved the most potent factor
- in Tarzan's supremacy over Sheeta and the other beasts of the jungle
- that had from time to time fallen under his domination.
-
- Be that as it may, for days the man, the panther, and the
- great apes roamed their savage haunts side by side, making
- their kills together and sharing them with one another, and
- of all the fierce and savage band none was more terrible than
- the smooth-skinned, powerful beast that had been but a few
- short months before a familiar figure in many a London
- drawing room.
-
- Sometimes the beasts separated to follow their own inclinations
- for an hour or a day, and it was upon one of these occasions when
- the ape-man had wandered through the tree-tops toward the beach,
- and was stretched in the hot sun upon the sand, that from the low
- summit of a near-by promontory a pair of keen eyes discovered him.
-
- For a moment the owner of the eyes looked in astonishment
- at the figure of the savage white man basking in the
- rays of that hot, tropic sun; then he turned, making a sign to
- some one behind him. Presently another pair of eyes were
- looking down upon the ape-man, and then another and another,
- until a full score of hideously trapped, savage warriors
- were lying upon their bellies along the crest of the ridge
- watching the white-skinned stranger.
-
- They were down wind from Tarzan, and so their scent was
- not carried to him, and as his back was turned half toward
- them he did not see their cautious advance over the edge of
- the promontory and down through the rank grass toward the
- sandy beach where he lay.
-
- Big fellows they were, all of them, their barbaric
- headdresses and grotesquely painted faces, together with their
- many metal ornaments and gorgeously coloured feathers,
- adding to their wild, fierce appearance.
-
- Once at the foot of the ridge, they came cautiously to their feet,
- and, bent half-double, advanced silently upon the unconscious white man,
- their heavy war-clubs swinging menacingly in their brawny hands.
-
- The mental suffering that Tarzan's sorrowful thoughts induced had the
- effect of numbing his keen, perceptive faculties, so that the
- advancing savages were almost upon him before he became aware
- that he was no longer alone upon the beach.
-
- So quickly, though, were his mind and muscles wont to
- react in unison to the slightest alarm that he was upon his
- feet and facing his enemies, even as he realized that
- something was behind him. As he sprang to his feet the warriors
- leaped toward him with raised clubs and savage yells, but the
- foremost went down to sudden death beneath the long, stout
- stick of the ape-man, and then the lithe, sinewy figure was
- among them, striking right and left with a fury, power, and
- precision that brought panic to the ranks of the blacks.
-
- For a moment they withdrew, those that were left of them,
- and consulted together at a short distance from the ape-man,
- who stood with folded arms, a half-smile upon his handsome
- face, watching them. Presently they advanced upon him once
- more, this time wielding their heavy war-spears. They were
- between Tarzan and the jungle, in a little semicircle that
- closed in upon him as they advanced.
-
- There seemed to the ape-man but slight chance to escape
- the final charge when all the great spears should be hurled
- simultaneously at him; but if he had desired to escape
- there was no way other than through the ranks of the savages
- except the open sea behind him.
-
- His predicament was indeed most serious when an idea
- occurred to him that altered his smile to a broad grin.
- The warriors were still some little distance away,
- advancing slowly, making, after the manner of their kind,
- a frightful din with their savage yells and the pounding
- of their naked feet upon the ground as they leaped up and
- down in a fantastic war dance.
-
- Then it was that the ape-man lifted his voice in a series of
- wild, weird screams that brought the blacks to a sudden,
- perplexed halt. They looked at one another questioningly,
- for here was a sound so hideous that their own frightful din
- faded into insignificance beside it. No human throat could
- have formed those bestial notes, they were sure, and yet with
- their own eyes they had seen this white man open his mouth
- to pour forth his awful cry.
-
- But only for a moment they hesitated, and then with one accord
- they again took up their fantastic advance upon their prey;
- but even then a sudden crashing in the jungle behind them
- brought them once more to a halt, and as they turned to look
- in the direction of this new noise there broke upon their
- startled visions a sight that may well have frozen the blood
- of braver men than the Wagambi.
-
- Leaping from the tangled vegetation of the jungle's rim
- came a huge panther, with blazing eyes and bared fangs, and
- in his wake a score of mighty, shaggy apes lumbering rapidly
- toward them, half erect upon their short, bowed legs, and
- with their long arms reaching to the ground, where their
- horny knuckles bore the weight of their ponderous bodies as
- they lurched from side to side in their grotesque advance.
-
- The beasts of Tarzan had come in answer to his call.
-
- Before the Wagambi could recover from their astonishment
- the frightful horde was upon them from one side and
- Tarzan of the Apes from the other. Heavy spears were hurled
- and mighty war-clubs wielded, and though apes went down
- never to rise, so, too, went down the men of Ugambi.
-
- Sheeta's cruel fangs and tearing talons ripped and tore at
- the black hides. Akut's mighty yellow tusks found the jugular
- of more than one sleek-skinned savage, and Tarzan of the Apes
- was here and there and everywhere, urging on his fierce allies
- and taking a heavy toll with his long, slim knife.
-
- In a moment the blacks had scattered for their lives, but
- of the score that had crept down the grassy sides of the
- promontory only a single warrior managed to escape the horde
- that had overwhelmed his people.
-
- This one was Mugambi, chief of the Wagambi of Ugambi,
- and as he disappeared in the tangled luxuriousness of the
- rank growth upon the ridge's summit only the keen eyes of
- the ape-man saw the direction of his flight.
-
- Leaving his pack to eat their fill upon the flesh of their
- victims--flesh that he could not touch--Tarzan of the Apes
- pursued the single survivor of the bloody fray. Just beyond
- the ridge he came within sight of the fleeing black, making
- with headlong leaps for a long war-canoe that was drawn
- well up upon the beach above the high tide surf.
-
- Noiseless as the fellow's shadow, the ape-man raced after the
- terror-stricken black. In the white man's mind was a new plan,
- awakened by sight of the war-canoe. If these men had
- come to his island from another, or from the mainland,
- why not utilize their craft to make his way to the country from
- which they had come? Evidently it was an inhabited country,
- and no doubt had occasional intercourse with the mainland,
- if it were not itself upon the continent of Africa.
-
- A heavy hand fell upon the shoulder of the escaping Mugambi
- before he was aware that he was being pursued, and as he
- turned to do battle with his assailant giant fingers closed
- about his wrists and he was hurled to earth with a giant
- astride him before he could strike a blow in his own defence.
-
- In the language of the West Coast, Tarzan spoke to the
- prostrate man beneath him.
-
- "Who are you?" he asked.
-
- "Mugambi, chief of the Wagambi," replied the black.
-
- "I will spare your life," said Tarzan, "if you will promise
- to help me to leave this island. What do you answer?"
-
- "I will help you," replied Mugambi. "But now that you
- have killed all my warriors, I do not know that even I can
- leave your country, for there will be none to wield the paddles,
- and without paddlers we cannot cross the water."
-
- Tarzan rose and allowed his prisoner to come to his feet.
- The fellow was a magnificent specimen of manhood--a black
- counterpart in physique of the splendid white man whom he faced.
-
- "Come!" said the ape-man, and started back in the direction
- from which they could hear the snarling and growling
- of the feasting pack. Mugambi drew back.
-
- "They will kill us," he said.
-
- "I think not," replied Tarzan. "They are mine."
-
- Still the black hesitated, fearful of the consequences of
- approaching the terrible creatures that were dining upon the
- bodies of his warriors; but Tarzan forced him to accompany him,
- and presently the two emerged from the jungle in full view
- of the grisly spectacle upon the beach. At sight of the
- men the beasts looked up with menacing growls, but Tarzan
- strode in among them, dragging the trembling Wagambi with him.
-
- As he had taught the apes to accept Sheeta, so he taught
- them to adopt Mugambi as well, and much more easily; but
- Sheeta seemed quite unable to understand that though he had
- been called upon to devour Mugambi's warriors he was not
- to be allowed to proceed after the same fashion with Mugambi.
- However, being well filled, he contented himself with
- walking round the terror-stricken savage, emitting low,
- menacing growls the while he kept his flaming, baleful
- eyes riveted upon the black.
-
- Mugambi, on his part, clung closely to Tarzan, so that the
- ape-man could scarce control his laughter at the pitiable
- condition to which the chief's fear had reduced him; but at length
- the white took the great cat by the scruff of the neck and,
- dragging it quite close to the Wagambi, slapped it sharply
- upon the nose each time that it growled at the stranger.
-
- At the sight of the thing--a man mauling with his bare
- hands one of the most relentless and fierce of the jungle
- carnivora--Mugambi's eyes bulged from their sockets, and
- from entertaining a sullen respect for the giant white man
- who had made him prisoner, the black felt an almost
- worshipping awe of Tarzan.
-
- The education of Sheeta progressed so well that in a short
- time Mugambi ceased to be the object of his hungry attention,
- and the black felt a degree more of safety in his society.
-
- To say that Mugambi was entirely happy or at ease in his
- new environment would not be to adhere strictly to the truth.
- His eyes were constantly rolling apprehensively from side to
- side as now one and now another of the fierce pack chanced
- to wander near him, so that for the most of the time it was
- principally the whites that showed.
-
- Together Tarzan and Mugambi, with Sheeta and Akut, lay
- in wait at the ford for a deer, and when at a word from the
- ape-man the four of them leaped out upon the affrighted animal
- the black was sure that the poor creature died of fright
- before ever one of the great beasts touched it.
-
- Mugambi built a fire and cooked his portion of the kill;
- but Tarzan, Sheeta, and Akut tore theirs, raw, with their
- sharp teeth, growling among themselves when one ventured
- to encroach upon the share of another.
-
- It was not, after all, strange that the white man's ways
- should have been so much more nearly related to those of
- the beasts than were the savage blacks. We are, all of us,
- creatures of habit, and when the seeming necessity for
- schooling ourselves in new ways ceases to exist, we fall
- naturally and easily into the manners and customs which long
- usage has implanted ineradicably within us.
-
- Mugambi from childhood had eaten no meat until it had
- been cooked, while Tarzan, on the other hand, had never
- tasted cooked food of any sort until he had grown almost to
- manhood, and only within the past three or four years had
- he eaten cooked meat. Not only did the habit of a lifetime
- prompt him to eat it raw, but the craving of his palate as well;
- for to him cooked flesh was spoiled flesh when compared
- with the rich and juicy meat of a fresh, hot kill.
-
- That he could, with relish, eat raw meat that had been
- buried by himself weeks before, and enjoy small rodents and
- disgusting grubs, seems to us who have been always "civilized"
- a revolting fact; but had we learned in childhood to
- eat these things, and had we seen all those about us eat them,
- they would seem no more sickening to us now than do many
- of our greatest dainties, at which a savage African cannibal
- would look with repugnance and turn up his nose.
-
- For instance, there is a tribe in the vicinity of Lake Rudolph
- that will eat no sheep or cattle, though its next neighbors
- do so. Near by is another tribe that eats donkey-meat--a
- custom most revolting to the surrounding tribes that do not
- eat donkey. So who may say that it is nice to eat snails and
- frogs' legs and oysters, but disgusting to feed upon grubs
- and beetles, or that a raw oyster, hoof, horns, and tail, is less
- revolting than the sweet, clean meat of a fresh-killed buck?
-
- The next few days Tarzan devoted to the weaving of a barkcloth
- sail with which to equip the canoe, for he despaired of being able
- to teach the apes to wield the paddles, though he did manage to get
- several of them to embark in the frail craft which he and Mugambi
- paddled about inside the reef where the water was quite smooth.
-
- During these trips he had placed paddles in their hands,
- when they attempted to imitate the movements of him and
- Mugambi, but so difficult is it for them long to concentrate
- upon a thing that he soon saw that it would require weeks of
- patient training before they would be able to make any
- effective use of these new implements, if, in fact,
- they should ever do so.
-
- There was one exception, however, and he was Akut. Almost from
- the first he showed an interest in this new sport that
- revealed a much higher plane of intelligence than that
- attained by any of his tribe. He seemed to grasp the purpose
- of the paddles, and when Tarzan saw that this was so he took
- much pains to explain in the meagre language of the anthropoid
- how they might be used to the best advantage.
-
- From Mugambi Tarzan learned that the mainland lay but
- a short distance from the island. It seemed that the Wagambi
- warriors had ventured too far out in their frail craft,
- and when caught by a heavy tide and a high wind from offshore
- they had been driven out of sight of land. After paddling
- for a whole night, thinking that they were headed for home,
- they had seen this land at sunrise, and, still taking it for
- the mainland, had hailed it with joy, nor had Mugambi been
- aware that it was an island until Tarzan had told him that
- this was the fact.
-
- The Wagambi chief was quite dubious as to the sail, for
- he had never seen such a contrivance used. His country lay
- far up the broad Ugambi River, and this was the first occasion
- that any of his people had found their way to the ocean.
-
- Tarzan, however, was confident that with a good west wind he
- could navigate the little craft to the mainland. At any rate,
- he decided, it would be preferable to perish on the way than to
- remain indefinitely upon this evidently uncharted island to
- which no ships might ever be expected to come.
-
- And so it was that when the first fair wind rose he embarked
- upon his cruise, and with him he took as strange and
- fearsome a crew as ever sailed under a savage master.
-
- Mugambi and Akut went with him, and Sheeta, the panther,
- and a dozen great males of the tribe of Akut.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 6
-
-
- A Hideous Crew
-
-
- The war-canoe with its savage load moved slowly toward the
- break in the reef through which it must pass to gain the
- open sea. Tarzan, Mugambi, and Akut wielded the paddles,
- for the shore kept the west wind from the little sail.
-
- Sheeta crouched in the bow at the ape-man's feet, for it
- had seemed best to Tarzan always to keep the wicked beast
- as far from the other members of the party as possible,
- since it would require little or no provocation to send him
- at the throat of any than the white man, whom he evidently
- now looked upon as his master.
-
- In the stern was Mugambi, and just in front of him squatted
- Akut, while between Akut and Tarzan the twelve hairy apes
- sat upon their haunches, blinking dubiously this way and that,
- and now and then turning their eyes longingly back toward shore.
-
- All went well until the canoe had passed beyond the reef.
- Here the breeze struck the sail, sending the rude craft
- lunging among the waves that ran higher and higher as
- they drew away from the shore.
-
- With the tossing of the boat the apes became panic-stricken.
- They first moved uneasily about, and then commenced grumbling
- and whining. With difficulty Akut kept them in hand for a time;
- but when a particularly large wave struck the dugout
- simultaneously with a little squall of wind their terror
- broke all bounds, and, leaping to their feet, they
- all but overturned the boat before Akut and Tarzan together
- could quiet them. At last calm was restored, and eventually
- the apes became accustomed to the strange antics of their craft,
- after which no more trouble was experienced with them.
-
- The trip was uneventful, the wind held, and after ten hours'
- steady sailing the black shadows of the coast loomed close
- before the straining eyes of the ape-man in the bow. It was
- far too dark to distinguish whether they had approached close
- to the mouth of the Ugambi or not, so Tarzan ran in through
- the surf at the closest point to await the dawn.
-
- The dugout turned broadside the instant that its nose
- touched the sand, and immediately it rolled over, with all its
- crew scrambling madly for the shore. The next breaker rolled
- them over and over, but eventually they all succeeded in
- crawling to safety, and in a moment more their ungainly craft
- had been washed up beside them.
-
- The balance of the night the apes sat huddled close to one
- another for warmth; while Mugambi built a fire close to them
- over which he crouched. Tarzan and Sheeta, however, were
- of a different mind, for neither of them feared the jungle
- night, and the insistent craving of their hunger sent them off
- into the Stygian blackness of the forest in search of prey.
-
- Side by side they walked when there was room for two abreast.
- At other times in single file, first one and then the
- other in advance. It was Tarzan who first caught the scent of
- meat--a bull buffalo--and presently the two came stealthily
- upon the sleeping beast in the midst of a dense jungle of
- reeds close to a river.
-
- Closer and closer they crept toward the unsuspecting beast,
- Sheeta upon his right side and Tarzan upon his left nearest
- the great heart. They had hunted together now for some time,
- so that they worked in unison, with only low, purring sounds
- as signals.
-
- For a moment they lay quite silent near their prey, and
- then at a sign from the ape-man Sheeta sprang upon the
- great back, burying his strong teeth in the bull's neck.
- Instantly the brute sprang to his feet with a bellow of
- pain and rage, and at the same instant Tarzan rushed in
- upon his left side with the stone knife, striking repeatedly
- behind the shoulder.
-
- One of the ape-man's hands clutched the thick mane, and
- as the bull raced madly through the reeds the thing striking
- at his life was dragged beside him. Sheeta but clung
- tenaciously to his hold upon the neck and back, biting deep in
- an effort to reach the spine.
-
- For several hundred yards the bellowing bull carried his two
- savage antagonists, until at last the blade found his heart,
- when with a final bellow that was half-scream he plunged headlong
- to the earth. Then Tarzan and Sheeta feasted to repletion.
-
- After the meal the two curled up together in a thicket, the
- man's black head pillowed upon the tawny side of the panther.
- Shortly after dawn they awoke and ate again, and then
- returned to the beach that Tarzan might lead the balance of
- the pack to the kill.
-
- When the meal was done the brutes were for curling up to sleep,
- so Tarzan and Mugambi set off in search of the Ugambi River.
- They had proceeded scarce a hundred yards when they came
- suddenly upon a broad stream, which the Negro instantly
- recognized as that down which he and his warriors
- had paddled to the sea upon their ill-starred expedition.
-
- The two now followed the stream down to the ocean, finding
- that it emptied into a bay not over a mile from the point upon
- the beach at which the canoe had been thrown the night before.
-
- Tarzan was much elated by the discovery, as he knew that
- in the vicinity of a large watercourse he should find natives,
- and from some of these he had little doubt but that he should
- obtain news of Rokoff and the child, for he felt reasonably
- certain that the Russian would rid himself of the baby as
- quickly as possible after having disposed of Tarzan.
-
- He and Mugambi now righted and launched the dugout, though
- it was a most difficult feat in the face of the surf which
- rolled continuously in upon the beach; but at last they were
- successful, and soon after were paddling up the coast toward
- the mouth of the Ugambi. Here they experienced considerable
- difficulty in making an entrance against the combined
- current and ebb tide, but by taking advantage of eddies close
- in to shore they came about dusk to a point nearly opposite
- the spot where they had left the pack asleep.
-
- Making the craft fast to an overhanging bough, the two
- made their way into the jungle, presently coming upon some
- of the apes feeding upon fruit a little beyond the reeds where
- the buffalo had fallen. Sheeta was not anywhere to be seen,
- nor did he return that night, so that Tarzan came to believe
- that he had wandered away in search of his own kind.
-
- Early the next morning the ape-man led his band down to the river,
- and as he walked he gave vent to a series of shrill cries.
- Presently from a great distance and faintly there came
- an answering scream, and a half-hour later the lithe form of
- Sheeta bounded into view where the others of the pack were
- clambering gingerly into the canoe.
-
- The great beast, with arched back and purring like a
- contented tabby, rubbed his sides against the ape-man, and then
- at a word from the latter sprang lightly to his former place in
- the bow of the dugout.
-
- When all were in place it was discovered that two of the
- apes of Akut were missing, and though both the king ape
- and Tarzan called to them for the better part of an hour, there
- was no response, and finally the boat put off without them.
- As it happened that the two missing ones were the very same
- who had evinced the least desire to accompany the expedition
- from the island, and had suffered the most from fright during
- the voyage, Tarzan was quite sure that they had absented
- themselves purposely rather than again enter the canoe.
-
- As the party were putting in for the shore shortly after
- noon to search for food a slender, naked savage watched
- them for a moment from behind the dense screen of verdure
- which lined the river's bank, then he melted away up-stream
- before any of those in the canoe discovered him.
-
- Like a deer he bounded along the narrow trail until, filled
- with the excitement of his news, he burst into a native village
- several miles above the point at which Tarzan and his pack
- had stopped to hunt.
-
- "Another white man is coming!" he cried to the chief
- who squatted before the entrance to his circular hut.
- "Another white man, and with him are many warriors.
- They come in a great war-canoe to kill and rob as did
- the black-bearded one who has just left us."
-
- Kaviri leaped to his feet. He had but recently had a taste
- of the white man's medicine, and his savage heart was filled
- with bitterness and hate. In another moment the rumble of
- the war-drums rose from the village, calling in the hunters
- from the forest and the tillers from the fields.
-
- Seven war-canoes were launched and manned by paint-daubed,
- befeathered warriors. Long spears bristled from the rude
- battle-ships, as they slid noiselessly over the bosom of the water,
- propelled by giant muscles rolling beneath glistening, ebony hides.
-
- There was no beating of tom-toms now, nor blare of native
- horn, for Kaviri was a crafty warrior, and it was in his mind
- to take no chances, if they could be avoided. He would swoop
- noiselessly down with his seven canoes upon the single one
- of the white man, and before the guns of the latter could
- inflict much damage upon his people he would have overwhelmed
- the enemy by force of numbers.
-
- Kaviri's own canoe went in advance of the others a short
- distance, and as it rounded a sharp bend in the river where
- the swift current bore it rapidly on its way it came suddenly
- upon the thing that Kaviri sought.
-
- So close were the two canoes to one another that the black
- had only an opportunity to note the white face in the bow of
- the oncoming craft before the two touched and his own men
- were upon their feet, yelling like mad devils and thrusting
- their long spears at the occupants of the other canoe.
-
- But a moment later, when Kaviri was able to realize the
- nature of the crew that manned the white man's dugout, he
- would have given all the beads and iron wire that he
- possessed to have been safely within his distant village.
- Scarcely had the two craft come together than the frightful apes of
- Akut rose, growling and barking, from the bottom of the
- canoe, and, with long, hairy arms far outstretched, grasped
- the menacing spears from the hands of Kaviri's warriors.
-
- The blacks were overcome with terror, but there was nothing
- to do other than to fight. Now came the other war-canoes
- rapidly down upon the two craft. Their occupants were eager
- to join the battle, for they thought that their foes were white
- men and their native porters.
-
- They swarmed about Tarzan's craft; but when they saw the nature
- of the enemy all but one turned and paddled swiftly upriver.
- That one came too close to the ape-man's craft before
- its occupants realized that their fellows were pitted
- against demons instead of men. As it touched Tarzan spoke
- a few low words to Sheeta and Akut, so that before the
- attacking warriors could draw away there sprang upon them
- with a blood-freezing scream a huge panther, and into the
- other end of their canoe clambered a great ape.
-
- At one end the panther wrought fearful havoc with his
- mighty talons and long, sharp fangs, while Akut at the other
- buried his yellow canines in the necks of those that came
- within his reach, hurling the terror-stricken blacks overboard
- as he made his way toward the centre of the canoe.
-
- Kaviri was so busily engaged with the demons that had
- entered his own craft that he could offer no assistance to his
- warriors in the other. A giant of a white devil had wrested
- his spear from him as though he, the mighty Kaviri, had been
- but a new-born babe. Hairy monsters were overcoming his
- fighting men, and a black chieftain like himself was fighting
- shoulder to shoulder with the hideous pack that opposed him.
-
- Kaviri battled bravely against his antagonist, for he felt
- that death had already claimed him, and so the least that he
- could do would be to sell his life as dearly as possible; but it
- was soon evident that his best was quite futile when pitted
- against the superhuman brawn and agility of the creature that
- at last found his throat and bent him back into the bottom of
- the canoe.
-
- Presently Kaviri's head began to whirl--objects became
- confused and dim before his eyes--there was a great pain in
- his chest as he struggled for the breath of life that the thing
- upon him was shutting off for ever. Then he lost consciousness.
-
- When he opened his eyes once more he found, much to
- his surprise, that he was not dead. He lay, securely bound,
- in the bottom of his own canoe. A great panther sat upon its
- haunches, looking down upon him.
-
- Kaviri shuddered and closed his eyes again, waiting for
- the ferocious creature to spring upon him and put him out of
- his misery of terror.
-
- After a moment, no rending fangs having buried themselves
- in his trembling body, he again ventured to open his eyes.
- Beyond the panther kneeled the white giant who had
- overcome him.
-
- The man was wielding a paddle, while directly behind him
- Kaviri saw some of his own warriors similarly engaged.
- Back of them again squatted several of the hairy apes.
-
- Tarzan, seeing that the chief had regained consciousness,
- addressed him.
-
- "Your warriors tell me that you are the chief of a
- numerous people, and that your name is Kaviri," he said.
-
- "Yes," replied the black.
-
- "Why did you attack me? I came in peace."
-
- "Another white man `came in peace' three moons ago,"
- replied Kaviri; "and after we had brought him presents of a
- goat and cassava and milk, he set upon us with his guns and
- killed many of my people, and then went on his way, taking
- all of our goats and many of our young men and women."
-
- "I am not as this other white man," replied Tarzan.
- "I should not have harmed you had you not set upon me.
- Tell me, what was the face of this bad white man like? I am
- searching for one who has wronged me. Possibly this may
- be the very one."
-
- "He was a man with a bad face, covered with a great,
- black beard, and he was very, very wicked--yes, very
- wicked indeed."
-
- "Was there a little white child with him?" asked Tarzan,
- his heart almost stopped as he awaited the black's answer.
-
- "No, bwana," replied Kaviri, "the white child was not
- with this man's party--it was with the other party."
-
- "Other party!" exclaimed Tarzan. "What other party?"
-
- "With the party that the very bad white man was pursuing.
- There was a white man, woman, and the child, with six
- Mosula porters. They passed up the river three days ahead
- of the very bad white man. I think that they were running
- away from him."
-
- A white man, woman, and child! Tarzan was puzzled. The child
- must be his little Jack; but who could the woman be--and the man?
- Was it possible that one of Rokoff's confederates had conspired
- with some woman--who had accompanied the Russian--to steal
- the baby from him?
-
- If this was the case, they had doubtless purposed returning
- the child to civilization and there either claiming a reward or
- holding the little prisoner for ransom.
-
- But now that Rokoff had succeeded in chasing them far inland,
- up the savage river, there could be little doubt but
- that he would eventually overhaul them, unless, as was still
- more probable, they should be captured and killed by the
- very cannibals farther up the Ugambi, to whom, Tarzan was now
- convinced, it had been Rokoff's intention to deliver the baby.
-
- As he talked to Kaviri the canoes had been moving steadily
- up-river toward the chief's village. Kaviri's warriors plied the
- paddles in the three canoes, casting sidelong, terrified glances
- at their hideous passengers. Three of the apes of Akut had
- been killed in the encounter, but there were, with Akut, eight
- of the frightful beasts remaining, and there was Sheeta, the
- panther, and Tarzan and Mugambi.
-
- Kaviri's warriors thought that they had never seen so terrible
- a crew in all their lives. Momentarily they expected to
- be pounced upon and torn asunder by some of their captors;
- and, in fact, it was all that Tarzan and Mugambi and Akut
- could do to keep the snarling, ill-natured brutes from snapping
- at the glistening, naked bodies that brushed against them
- now and then with the movements of the paddlers, whose
- very fear added incitement to the beasts.
-
- At Kaviri's camp Tarzan paused only long enough to eat
- the food that the blacks furnished, and arrange with the
- chief for a dozen men to man the paddles of his canoe.
-
- Kaviri was only too glad to comply with any demands that
- the ape-man might make if only such compliance would hasten
- the departure of the horrid pack; but it was easier, he
- discovered, to promise men than to furnish them, for when
- his people learned his intentions those that had not already
- fled into the jungle proceeded to do so without loss of time,
- so that when Kaviri turned to point out those who were to
- accompany Tarzan, he discovered that he was the only member
- of his tribe left within the village.
-
- Tarzan could not repress a smile.
-
- "They do not seem anxious to accompany us," he said;
- "but just remain quietly here, Kaviri, and presently you
- shall see your people flocking to your side."
-
- Then the ape-man rose, and, calling his pack about him,
- commanded that Mugambi remain with Kaviri, and disappeared
- in the jungle with Sheeta and the apes at his heels.
-
- For half an hour the silence of the grim forest was broken
- only by the ordinary sounds of the teeming life that but adds
- to its lowering loneliness. Kaviri and Mugambi sat alone in
- the palisaded village, waiting.
-
- Presently from a great distance came a hideous sound.
- Mugambi recognized the weird challenge of the ape-man.
- Immediately from different points of the compass rose a
- horrid semicircle of similar shrieks and screams, punctuated
- now and again by the blood-curdling cry of a hungry panther.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 7
-
-
- Betrayed
-
-
- The two savages, Kaviri and Mugambi, squatting before
- the entrance to Kaviri's hut, looked at one another--
- Kaviri with ill-concealed alarm.
-
- "What is it?" he whispered.
-
- "It is Bwana Tarzan and his people," replied Mugambi.
- "But what they are doing I know not, unless it be that they
- are devouring your people who ran away."
-
- Kaviri shuddered and rolled his eyes fearfully toward the jungle.
- In all his long life in the savage forest he had never
- heard such an awful, fearsome din.
-
- Closer and closer came the sounds, and now with them were
- mingled the terrified shrieks of women and children and
- of men. For twenty long minutes the blood-curdling cries
- continued, until they seemed but a stone's throw from
- the palisade. Kaviri rose to flee, but Mugambi seized and
- held him, for such had been the command of Tarzan.
-
- A moment later a horde of terrified natives burst from the jungle,
- racing toward the shelter of their huts. Like frightened sheep
- they ran, and behind them, driving them as sheep might be driven,
- came Tarzan and Sheeta and the hideous apes of Akut.
-
- Presently Tarzan stood before Kaviri, the old quiet smile upon his lips.
-
- "Your people have returned, my brother," he said, "and
- now you may select those who are to accompany me and
- paddle my canoe."
-
- Tremblingly Kaviri tottered to his feet, calling to his people
- to come from their huts; but none responded to his summons.
-
- "Tell them," suggested Tarzan, "that if they do not come
- I shall send my people in after them."
-
- Kaviri did as he was bid, and in an instant the entire
- population of the village came forth, their wide and frightened
- eyes rolling from one to another of the savage creatures that
- wandered about the village street.
-
- Quickly Kaviri designated a dozen warriors to accompany Tarzan.
- The poor fellows went almost white with terror at the
- prospect of close contact with the panther and the apes in
- the narrow confines of the canoes; but when Kaviri explained
- to them that there was no escape--that Bwana Tarzan
- would pursue them with his grim horde should they attempt
- to run away from the duty--they finally went gloomily down
- to the river and took their places in the canoe.
-
- It was with a sigh of relief that their chieftain saw the party
- disappear about a headland a short distance up-river.
-
- For three days the strange company continued farther and
- farther into the heart of the savage country that lies on either
- side of the almost unexplored Ugambi. Three of the twelve
- warriors deserted during that time; but as several of the apes
- had finally learned the secret of the paddles, Tarzan felt no
- dismay because of the loss.
-
- As a matter of fact, he could have travelled much more
- rapidly on shore, but he believed that he could hold his own
- wild crew together to better advantage by keeping them to
- the boat as much as possible. Twice a day they landed to hunt
- and feed, and at night they slept upon the bank of the mainland
- or on one of the numerous little islands that dotted the river.
-
- Before them the natives fled in alarm, so that they found
- only deserted villages in their path as they proceeded.
- Tarzan was anxious to get in touch with some of the savages
- who dwelt upon the river's banks, but so far he had been unable
- to do so.
-
- Finally he decided to take to the land himself, leaving his
- company to follow after him by boat. He explained to Mugambi
- the thing that he had in mind, and told Akut to follow
- the directions of the black.
-
- "I will join you again in a few days," he said. "Now I go
- ahead to learn what has become of the very bad white man
- whom I seek."
-
- At the next halt Tarzan took to the shore, and was soon
- lost to the view of his people.
-
- The first few villages he came to were deserted, showing
- that news of the coming of his pack had travelled rapidly;
- but toward evening he came upon a distant cluster of thatched
- huts surrounded by a rude palisade, within which were a
- couple of hundred natives.
-
- The women were preparing the evening meal as Tarzan of
- the Apes poised above them in the branches of a giant tree
- which overhung the palisade at one point.
-
- The ape-man was at a loss as to how he might enter into
- communication with these people without either frightening
- them or arousing their savage love of battle. He had no desire
- to fight now, for he was upon a much more important mission
- than that of battling with every chance tribe that he
- should happen to meet with.
-
- At last he hit upon a plan, and after seeing that he was
- concealed from the view of those below, he gave a few hoarse
- grunts in imitation of a panther. All eyes immediately turned
- upward toward the foliage above.
-
- It was growing dark, and they could not penetrate the leafy
- screen which shielded the ape-man from their view. The moment
- that he had won their attention he raised his voice to
- the shriller and more hideous scream of the beast he personated,
- and then, scarce stirring a leaf in his descent, dropped
- to the ground once again outside the palisade, and, with the
- speed of a deer, ran quickly round to the village gate.
-
- Here he beat upon the fibre-bound saplings of which the
- barrier was constructed, shouting to the natives in their own
- tongue that he was a friend who wished food and shelter for
- the night.
-
- Tarzan knew well the nature of the black man. He was
- aware that the grunting and screaming of Sheeta in the tree
- above them would set their nerves on edge, and that his
- pounding upon their gate after dark would still further add
- to their terror.
-
- That they did not reply to his hail was no surprise, for
- natives are fearful of any voice that comes out of the night
- from beyond their palisades, attributing it always to some
- demon or other ghostly visitor; but still he continued to call.
-
- "Let me in, my friends!" he cried. "I am a white man
- pursuing the very bad white man who passed this way a few
- days ago. I follow to punish him for the sins he has committed
- against you and me.
-
- "If you doubt my friendship, I will prove it to you by going
- into the tree above your village and driving Sheeta back into
- the jungle before he leaps among you. If you will not promise
- to take me in and treat me as a friend I shall let Sheeta stay
- and devour you."
-
- For a moment there was silence. Then the voice of an old
- man came out of the quiet of the village street.
-
- "If you are indeed a white man and a friend, we will let
- you come in; but first you must drive Sheeta away."
-
- "Very well," replied Tarzan. "Listen, and you shall hear
- Sheeta fleeing before me."
-
- The ape-man returned quickly to the tree, and this time he
- made a great noise as he entered the branches, at the same
- time growling ominously after the manner of the panther, so that
- those below would believe that the great beast was still there.
-
- When he reached a point well above the village street he
- made a great commotion, shaking the tree violently, crying
- aloud to the panther to flee or be killed, and punctuating his
- own voice with the screams and mouthings of an angry beast.
-
- Presently he raced toward the opposite side of the tree and
- off into the jungle, pounding loudly against the boles of trees
- as he went, and voicing the panther's diminishing growls as
- he drew farther and farther away from the village.
-
- A few minutes later he returned to the village gate, calling
- to the natives within.
-
- "I have driven Sheeta away," he said. "Now come and
- admit me as you promised."
-
- For a time there was the sound of excited discussion within
- the palisade, but at length a half-dozen warriors came and
- opened the gates, peering anxiously out in evident trepidation
- as to the nature of the creature which they should find
- waiting there. They were not much relieved at sight of an
- almost naked white man; but when Tarzan had reassured
- them in quiet tones, protesting his friendship for them,
- they opened the barrier a trifle farther and admitted him.
-
- When the gates had been once more secured the self-confidence
- of the savages returned, and as Tarzan walked up the village street
- toward the chief's hut he was surrounded by a host of curious men,
- women, and children.
-
- From the chief he learned that Rokoff had passed up the
- river a week previous, and that he had horns growing from
- his forehead, and was accompanied by a thousand devils.
- Later the chief said that the very bad white man had remained
- a month in his village.
-
- Though none of these statements agreed with Kaviri's, that
- the Russian was but three days gone from the chieftain's
- village and that his following was much smaller than now stated,
- Tarzan was in no manner surprised at the discrepancies, for
- he was quite familiar with the savage mind's strange manner
- of functioning.
-
- What he was most interested in knowing was that he was upon
- the right trail, and that it led toward the interior. In this
- circumstance he knew that Rokoff could never escape him.
-
- After several hours of questioning and cross-questioning
- the ape-man learned that another party had preceded the
- Russian by several days--three whites--a man, a woman,
- and a little man-child, with several Mosulas.
-
- Tarzan explained to the chief that his people would follow
- him in a canoe, probably the next day, and that though he
- might go on ahead of them the chief was to receive them
- kindly and have no fear of them, for Mugambi would see
- that they did not harm the chief's people, if they were
- accorded a friendly reception.
-
- "And now," he concluded, "I shall lie down beneath this
- tree and sleep. I am very tired. Permit no one to disturb me."
-
- The chief offered him a hut, but Tarzan, from past experience
- of native dwellings, preferred the open air, and, further,
- he had plans of his own that could be better carried out
- if he remained beneath the tree. He gave as his reason a
- desire to be close at hand should Sheeta return, and after this
- explanation the chief was very glad to permit him to sleep
- beneath the tree.
-
- Tarzan had always found that it stood him in good stead
- to leave with natives the impression that he was to some
- extent possessed of more or less miraculous powers. He might
- easily have entered their village without recourse to the
- gates, but he believed that a sudden and unaccountable
- disappearance when he was ready to leave them would result
- in a more lasting impression upon their childlike minds, and
- so as soon as the village was quiet in sleep he rose, and,
- leaping into the branches of the tree above him, faded silently
- into the black mystery of the jungle night.
-
- All the balance of that night the ape-man swung rapidly
- through the upper and middle terraces of the forest. When the
- going was good there he preferred the upper branches of the
- giant trees, for then his way was better lighted by the moon;
- but so accustomed were all his senses to the grim world of
- his birth that it was possible for him, even in the dense,
- black shadows near the ground, to move with ease and rapidity.
- You or I walking beneath the arcs of Main Street, or Broadway,
- or State Street, could not have moved more surely or with
- a tenth the speed of the agile ape-man through the
- gloomy mazes that would have baffled us entirely.
-
- At dawn he stopped to feed, and then he slept for several
- hours, taking up the pursuit again toward noon.
-
- Twice he came upon natives, and, though he had considerable
- difficulty in approaching them, he succeeded in each
- instance in quieting both their fears and bellicose intentions
- toward him, and learned from them that he was upon the trail
- of the Russian.
-
- Two days later, still following up the Ugambi, he came
- upon a large village. The chief, a wicked-looking fellow with
- the sharp-filed teeth that often denote the cannibal, received
- him with apparent friendliness.
-
- The ape-man was now thoroughly fatigued, and had determined
- to rest for eight or ten hours that he might be fresh
- and strong when he caught up with Rokoff, as he was sure
- he must do within a very short time.
-
- The chief told him that the bearded white man had left his
- village only the morning before, and that doubtless he would
- be able to overtake him in a short time. The other party the
- chief had not seen or heard of, so he said.
-
- Tarzan did not like the appearance or manner of the fellow,
- who seemed, though friendly enough, to harbour a certain
- contempt for this half-naked white man who came with no
- followers and offered no presents; but he needed the rest and
- food that the village would afford him with less effort than
- the jungle, and so, as he knew no fear of man, beast, or
- devil, he curled himself up in the shadow of a hut and was
- soon asleep.
-
- Scarcely had he left the chief than the latter called two of
- his warriors, to whom he whispered a few instructions.
- A moment later the sleek, black bodies were racing along the
- river path, up-stream, toward the east.
-
- In the village the chief maintained perfect quiet. He would
- permit no one to approach the sleeping visitor, nor any
- singing, nor loud talking. He was remarkably solicitous
- lest his guest be disturbed.
-
- Three hours later several canoes came silently into view
- from up the Ugambi. They were being pushed ahead rapidly
- by the brawny muscles of their black crews. Upon the bank
- before the river stood the chief, his spear raised in a
- horizontal position above his head, as though in some
- manner of predetermined signal to those within the boats.
-
- And such indeed was the purpose of his attitude--which
- meant that the white stranger within his village still
- slept peacefully.
-
- In the bows of two of the canoes were the runners that the
- chief had sent forth three hours earlier. It was evident that
- they had been dispatched to follow and bring back this party,
- and that the signal from the bank was one that had been
- determined upon before they left the village.
-
- In a few moments the dugouts drew up to the verdure-clad bank.
- The native warriors filed out, and with them a half-dozen
- white men. Sullen, ugly-looking customers they were,
- and none more so than the evil-faced, black-bearded man
- who commanded them.
-
- "Where is the white man your messengers report to be
- with you?" he asked of the chief.
-
- "This way, bwana," replied the native. "Carefully have
- I kept silence in the village that he might be still asleep when
- you returned. I do not know that he is one who seeks you to
- do you harm, but he questioned me closely about your coming
- and your going, and his appearance is as that of the one
- you described, but whom you believed safe in the country
- which you called Jungle Island.
-
- "Had you not told me this tale I should not have recognized
- him, and then he might have gone after and slain you.
- If he is a friend and no enemy, then no harm has been done,
- bwana; but if he proves to be an enemy, I should like very
- much to have a rifle and some ammunition."
-
- "You have done well," replied the white man, "and you
- shall have the rifle and ammunition whether he be a friend
- or enemy, provided that you stand with me."
-
- "I shall stand with you, bwana," said the chief,
- "and now come and look upon the stranger, who sleeps
- within my village."
-
- So saying, he turned and led the way toward the hut, in the
- shadow of which the unconscious Tarzan slept peacefully.
-
- Behind the two men came the remaining whites and a score
- of warriors; but the raised forefingers of the chief and
- his companion held them all to perfect silence.
-
- As they turned the corner of the hut, cautiously and upon
- tiptoe, an ugly smile touched the lips of the white as his eyes
- fell upon the giant figure of the sleeping ape-man.
-
- The chief looked at the other inquiringly. The latter nodded
- his head, to signify that the chief had made no mistake
- in his suspicions. Then he turned to those behind him and,
- pointing to the sleeping man, motioned for them to seize
- and bind him.
-
- A moment later a dozen brutes had leaped upon the surprised
- Tarzan, and so quickly did they work that he was securely
- bound before he could make half an effort to escape.
-
- Then they threw him down upon his back, and as his eyes
- turned toward the crowd that stood near, they fell upon the
- malign face of Nikolas Rokoff.
-
- A sneer curled the Russian's lips. He stepped quite close
- to Tarzan.
-
- "Pig!" he cried. "Have you not learned sufficient
- wisdom to keep away from Nikolas Rokoff?"
-
- Then he kicked the prostrate man full in the face.
-
- "That for your welcome," he said.
-
- "Tonight, before my Ethiop friends eat you, I shall tell
- you what has already befallen your wife and child, and what
- further plans I have for their futures."
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 8
-
-
- The Dance of Death
-
-
- Through the luxuriant, tangled vegetation of the Stygian
- jungle night a great lithe body made its way sinuously
- and in utter silence upon its soft padded feet. Only two
- blazing points of yellow-green flame shone occasionally with
- the reflected light of the equatorial moon that now and again
- pierced the softly sighing roof rustling in the night wind.
-
- Occasionally the beast would stop with high-held nose,
- sniffing searchingly. At other times a quick, brief incursion
- into the branches above delayed it momentarily in its steady
- journey toward the east. To its sensitive nostrils came the
- subtle unseen spoor of many a tender four-footed creature,
- bringing the slaver of hunger to the cruel, drooping jowl.
-
- But steadfastly it kept on its way, strangely ignoring the
- cravings of appetite that at another time would have sent
- the rolling, fur-clad muscles flying at some soft throat.
-
- All that night the creature pursued its lonely way, and the
- next day it halted only to make a single kill, which it tore
- to fragments and devoured with sullen, grumbling rumbles as
- though half famished for lack of food.
-
- It was dusk when it approached the palisade that surrounded
- a large native village. Like the shadow of a swift and silent
- death it circled the village, nose to ground, halting at last
- close to the palisade, where it almost touched the backs
- of several huts. Here the beast sniffed for a moment, and then,
- turning its head upon one side, listened with up-pricked ears.
-
- What it heard was no sound by the standards of human ears,
- yet to the highly attuned and delicate organs of the beast
- a message seemed to be borne to the savage brain. A wondrous
- transformation was wrought in the motionless mass of
- statuesque bone and muscle that had an instant before stood
- as though carved out of the living bronze.
-
- As if it had been poised upon steel springs, suddenly released,
- it rose quickly and silently to the top of the palisade,
- disappearing, stealthily and catlike, into the dark space
- between the wall and the back of an adjacent hut.
-
- In the village street beyond women were preparing many little
- fires and fetching cooking-pots filled with water, for a great
- feast was to be celebrated ere the night was many hours older.
- About a stout stake near the centre of the circling fires
- a little knot of black warriors stood conversing, their bodies
- smeared with white and blue and ochre in broad and grotesque bands.
- Great circles of colour were drawn about their eyes and lips,
- their breasts and abdomens, and from their clay-plastered
- coiffures rose gay feathers and bits of long, straight wire.
-
- The village was preparing for the feast, while in a hut at
- one side of the scene of the coming orgy the bound victim of
- their bestial appetites lay waiting for the end. And such an end!
-
- Tarzan of the Apes, tensing his mighty muscles, strained
- at the bonds that pinioned him; but they had been re-enforced
- many times at the instigation of the Russian, so that not even
- the ape-man's giant brawn could budge them.
-
- Death!
-
- Tarzan had looked the Hideous Hunter in the face many a time,
- and smiled. And he would smile again tonight when he knew
- the end was coming quickly; but now his thoughts were not
- of himself, but of those others--the dear ones who must
- suffer most because of his passing.
-
- Jane would never know the manner of it. For that he thanked Heaven;
- and he was thankful also that she at least was safe in the heart of
- the world's greatest city. Safe among kind and loving friends who
- would do their best to lighten her misery.
-
- But the boy!
-
- Tarzan writhed at the thought of him. His son! And now
- he--the mighty Lord of the Jungle--he, Tarzan, King of the
- Apes, the only one in all the world fitted to find and save the
- child from the horrors that Rokoff's evil mind had planned--
- had been trapped like a silly, dumb creature. He was to die
- in a few hours, and with him would go the child's last chance
- of succour.
-
- Rokoff had been in to see and revile and abuse him several
- times during the afternoon; but he had been able to wring no
- word of remonstrance or murmur of pain from the lips of the
- giant captive.
-
- So at last he had given up, reserving his particular bit of
- exquisite mental torture for the last moment, when, just
- before the savage spears of the cannibals should for ever make
- the object of his hatred immune to further suffering, the
- Russian planned to reveal to his enemy the true whereabouts of
- his wife whom he thought safe in England.
-
- Dusk had fallen upon the village, and the ape-men could hear
- the preparations going forward for the torture and the feast.
- The dance of death he could picture in his mind's eye--for
- he had seen the thing many times in the past. Now he was
- to be the central figure, bound to the stake.
-
- The torture of the slow death as the circling warriors cut
- him to bits with the fiendish skill, that mutilated without
- bringing unconsciousness, had no terrors for him. He was
- inured to suffering and to the sight of blood and to cruel
- death; but the desire to live was no less strong within him,
- and until the last spark of life should flicker and go out, his
- whole being would remain quick with hope and determination.
- Let them relax their watchfulness but for an instant, he
- knew that his cunning mind and giant muscles would find a
- way to escape--escape and revenge.
-
- As he lay, thinking furiously on every possibility of self-
- salvation, there came to his sensitive nostrils a faint and a
- familiar scent. Instantly every faculty of his mind was upon
- the alert. Presently his trained ears caught the sound of the
- soundless presence without--behind the hut wherein he lay.
- His lips moved, and though no sound came forth that might
- have been appreciable to a human ear beyond the walls of
- his prison, yet he realized that the one beyond would hear.
- Already he knew who that one was, for his nostrils had told
- him as plainly as your eyes or mine tell us of the identity of
- an old friend whom we come upon in broad daylight.
-
- An instant later he heard the soft sound of a fur-clad
- body and padded feet scaling the outer wall behind the
- hut and then a tearing at the poles which formed the wall.
- Presently through the hole thus made slunk a great beast,
- pressing its cold muzzle close to his neck.
-
- It was Sheeta, the panther.
-
- The beast snuffed round the prostrate man, whining a little.
- There was a limit to the interchange of ideas which could
- take place between these two, and so Tarzan could not be
- sure that Sheeta understood all that he attempted to
- communicate to him. That the man was tied and helpless Sheeta
- could, of course, see; but that to the mind of the panther this
- would carry any suggestion of harm in so far as his master
- was concerned, Tarzan could not guess.
-
- What had brought the beast to him? The fact that he had
- come augured well for what he might accomplish; but when
- Tarzan tried to get Sheeta to gnaw his bonds asunder the great
- animal could not seem to understand what was expected of him,
- and, instead, but licked the wrists and arms of the prisoner.
-
- Presently there came an interruption. Some one was
- approaching the hut. Sheeta gave a low growl and slunk into
- the blackness of a far corner. Evidently the visitor did not
- hear the warning sound, for almost immediately he entered
- the hut--a tall, naked, savage warrior.
-
- He came to Tarzan's side and pricked him with a spear.
- From the lips of the ape-man came a weird, uncanny sound,
- and in answer to it there leaped from the blackness of the
- hut's farthermost corner a bolt of fur-clad death. Full upon
- the breast of the painted savage the great beast struck,
- burying sharp talons in the black flesh and sinking
- great yellow fangs in the ebon throat.
-
- There was a fearful scream of anguish and terror from the black,
- and mingled with it was the hideous challenge of the killing panther.
- Then came silence--silence except for the rending of bloody flesh
- and the crunching of human bones between mighty jaws.
-
- The noise had brought sudden quiet to the village without.
- Then there came the sound of voices in consultation.
-
- High-pitched, fear-filled voices, and deep, low tones of
- authority, as the chief spoke. Tarzan and the panther heard
- the approaching footsteps of many men, and then, to Tarzan's
- surprise, the great cat rose from across the body of its kill,
- and slunk noiselessly from the hut through the aperture
- through which it had entered.
-
- The man heard the soft scraping of the body as it passed
- over the top of the palisade, and then silence. From the
- opposite side of the hut he heard the savages approaching
- to investigate.
-
- He had little hope that Sheeta would return, for had the great
- cat intended to defend him against all comers it would have
- remained by his side as it heard the approaching savages without.
-
- Tarzan knew how strange were the workings of the brains
- of the mighty carnivora of the jungle--how fiendishly fearless
- they might be in the face of certain death, and again how timid
- upon the slightest provocation. There was doubt in his mind
- that some note of the approaching blacks vibrating with fear
- had struck an answering chord in the nervous system of the panther,
- sending him slinking through the jungle, his tail between his legs.
-
- The man shrugged. Well, what of it? He had expected
- to die, and, after all, what might Sheeta have done for him
- other than to maul a couple of his enemies before a rifle in
- the hands of one of the whites should have dispatched him!
-
- If the cat could have released him! Ah! that would have
- resulted in a very different story; but it had proved beyond
- the understanding of Sheeta, and now the beast was gone
- and Tarzan must definitely abandon hope.
-
- The natives were at the entrance to the hut now, peering
- fearfully into the dark interior. Two in advance held lighted
- torches in their left hands and ready spears in their right.
- They held back timorously against those behind, who were
- pushing them forward.
-
- The shrieks of the panther's victim, mingled with those of
- the great cat, had wrought mightily upon their poor nerves,
- and now the awful silence of the dark interior seemed even
- more terribly ominous than had the frightful screaming.
-
- Presently one of those who was being forced unwillingly
- within hit upon a happy scheme for learning first the precise
- nature of the danger which menaced him from the silent interior.
- With a quick movement he flung his lighted torch into the
- centre of the hut. Instantly all within was illuminated
- for a brief second before the burning brand was dashed out
- against the earth floor.
-
- There was the figure of the white prisoner still securely
- bound as they had last seen him, and in the centre of the hut
- another figure equally as motionless, its throat and breasts
- horribly torn and mangled.
-
- The sight that met the eyes of the foremost savages
- inspired more terror within their superstitious breasts
- than would the presence of Sheeta, for they saw only the
- result of a ferocious attack upon one of their fellows.
-
- Not seeing the cause, their fear-ridden minds were free to
- attribute the ghastly work to supernatural causes, and with
- the thought they turned, screaming, from the hut, bowling
- over those who stood directly behind them in the exuberance
- of their terror.
-
- For an hour Tarzan heard only the murmur of excited voices
- from the far end of the village. Evidently the savages
- were once more attempting to work up their flickering courage
- to a point that would permit them to make another invasion
- of the hut, for now and then came a savage yell, such
- as the warriors give to bolster up their bravery upon the
- field of battle.
-
- But in the end it was two of the whites who first entered,
- carrying torches and guns. Tarzan was not surprised to
- discover that neither of them was Rokoff. He would have
- wagered his soul that no power on earth could have tempted
- that great coward to face the unknown menace of the hut.
-
- When the natives saw that the white men were not attacked
- they, too, crowded into the interior, their voices hushed with
- terror as they looked upon the mutilated corpse of their comrade.
- The whites tried in vain to elicit an explanation from
- Tarzan; but to all their queries he but shook his head, a grim
- and knowing smile curving his lips.
-
- At last Rokoff came.
-
- His face grew very white as his eyes rested upon the bloody
- thing grinning up at him from the floor, the face set in a
- death mask of excruciating horror.
-
- "Come!" he said to the chief. "Let us get to work and
- finish this demon before he has an opportunity to repeat this
- thing upon more of your people."
-
- The chief gave orders that Tarzan should be lifted and
- carried to the stake; but it was several minutes before he
- could prevail upon any of his men to touch the prisoner.
-
- At last, however, four of the younger warriors dragged
- Tarzan roughly from the hut, and once outside the pall of
- terror seemed lifted from the savage hearts.
-
- A score of howling blacks pushed and buffeted the prisoner
- down the village street and bound him to the post in the
- centre of the circle of little fires and boiling cooking-pots.
-
- When at last he was made fast and seemed quite helpless
- and beyond the faintest hope of succour, Rokoff's shrivelled
- wart of courage swelled to its usual proportions when danger
- was not present.
-
- He stepped close to the ape-man, and, seizing a spear from
- the hands of one of the savages, was the first to prod the
- helpless victim. A little stream of blood trickled down the
- giant's smooth skin from the wound in his side; but no murmur
- of pain passed his lips.
-
- The smile of contempt upon his face seemed to infuriate
- the Russian. With a volley of oaths he leaped at the helpless
- captive, beating him upon the face with his clenched fists
- and kicking him mercilessly about the legs.
-
- Then he raised the heavy spear to drive it through the
- mighty heart, and still Tarzan of the Apes smiled
- contemptuously upon him.
-
- Before Rokoff could drive the weapon home the chief sprang
- upon him and dragged him away from his intended victim.
-
- "Stop, white man!" he cried. "Rob us of this prisoner and
- our death-dance, and you yourself may have to take his place."
-
- The threat proved most effective in keeping the Russian
- from further assaults upon the prisoner, though he continued
- to stand a little apart and hurl taunts at his enemy. He told
- Tarzan that he himself was going to eat the ape-man's heart.
- He enlarged upon the horrors of the future life of Tarzan's
- son, and intimated that his vengeance would reach as well to
- Jane Clayton.
-
- "You think your wife safe in England," said Rokoff.
- "Poor fool! She is even now in the hands of one not even of
- decent birth, and far from the safety of London and the
- protection of her friends. I had not meant to tell you this
- until I could bring to you upon Jungle Island proof of her fate.
-
- "Now that you are about to die the most unthinkably horrid
- death that it is given a white man to die--let this word of
- the plight of your wife add to the torments that you must
- suffer before the last savage spear-thrust releases you from
- your torture."
-
- The dance had commenced now, and the yells of the circling
- warriors drowned Rokoff's further attempts to distress
- his victim.
-
- The leaping savages, the flickering firelight playing upon
- their painted bodies, circled about the victim at the stake.
-
- To Tarzan's memory came a similar scene, when he had
- rescued D'Arnot from a like predicament at the last moment
- before the final spear-thrust should have ended his sufferings.
- Who was there now to rescue him? In all the world there was
- none able to save him from the torture and the death.
-
- The thought that these human fiends would devour him
- when the dance was done caused him not a single qualm of
- horror or disgust. It did not add to his sufferings as it would
- have to those of an ordinary white man, for all his life Tarzan
- had seen the beasts of the jungle devour the flesh of their kills.
-
- Had he not himself battled for the grisly forearm of a great
- ape at that long-gone Dum-Dum, when he had slain the fierce
- Tublat and won his niche in the respect of the Apes of Kerchak?
-
- The dancers were leaping more closely to him now. The spears
- were commencing to find his body in the first torturing pricks
- that prefaced the more serious thrusts.
-
- It would not be long now. The ape-man longed for the last
- savage lunge that would end his misery.
-
- And then, far out in the mazes of the weird jungle, rose a
- shrill scream.
-
- For an instant the dancers paused, and in the silence of
- the interval there rose from the lips of the fast-bound
- white man an answering shriek, more fearsome and more terrible
- than that of the jungle-beast that had roused it.
-
- For several minutes the blacks hesitated; then, at the urging
- of Rokoff and their chief, they leaped in to finish the
- dance and the victim; but ere ever another spear touched the
- brown hide a tawny streak of green-eyed hate and ferocity
- bounded from the door of the hut in which Tarzan had been
- imprisoned, and Sheeta, the panther, stood snarling beside
- his master.
-
- For an instant the blacks and the whites stood transfixed
- with terror. Their eyes were riveted upon the bared fangs of
- the jungle cat.
-
- Only Tarzan of the Apes saw what else there was emerging
- from the dark interior of the hut.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 9
-
-
- Chivalry or Villainy
-
-
- From her cabin port upon the Kincaid, Jane Clayton had
- seen her husband rowed to the verdure-clad shore of Jungle
- Island, and then the ship once more proceeded upon its way.
-
- For several days she saw no one other than Sven Anderssen,
- the Kincaid's taciturn and repellent cook. She asked him
- the name of the shore upon which her husband had been set.
-
- "Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard," replied the
- Swede, and that was all that she could get out of him.
-
- She had come to the conclusion that he spoke no other
- English, and so she ceased to importune him for information;
- but never did she forget to greet him pleasantly or to thank
- him for the hideous, nauseating meals he brought her.
-
- Three days from the spot where Tarzan had been marooned
- the Kincaid came to anchor in the mouth of a great
- river, and presently Rokoff came to Jane Clayton's cabin.
-
- "We have arrived, my dear," he said, with a sickening leer.
- "I have come to offer you safety, liberty, and ease. My heart
- has been softened toward you in your suffering, and I would
- make amends as best I may.
-
- "Your husband was a brute--you know that best who found
- him naked in his native jungle, roaming wild with the savage
- beasts that were his fellows. Now I am a gentleman, not only
- born of noble blood, but raised gently as befits a man of quality.
-
- "To you, dear Jane, I offer the love of a cultured man and
- association with one of culture and refinement, which you
- must have sorely missed in your relations with the poor ape that
- through your girlish infatuation you married so thoughtlessly.
- I love you, Jane. You have but to say the word and no
- further sorrows shall afflict you--even your baby shall be
- returned to you unharmed."
-
- Outside the door Sven Anderssen paused with the noonday
- meal he had been carrying to Lady Greystoke. Upon the end
- of his long, stringy neck his little head was cocked to one
- side, his close-set eyes were half closed, his ears, so
- expressive was his whole attitude of stealthy eavesdropping,
- seemed truly to be cocked forward--even his long, yellow,
- straggly moustache appeared to assume a sly droop.
-
- As Rokoff closed his appeal, awaiting the reply he invited,
- the look of surprise upon Jane Clayton's face turned to one
- of disgust. She fairly shuddered in the fellow's face.
-
- "I would not have been surprised, M. Rokoff," she said,
- had you attempted to force me to submit to your evil desires,
- but that you should be so fatuous as to believe that I,
- wife of John Clayton, would come to you willingly, even to
- save my life, I should never have imagined. I have known
- you for a scoundrel, M. Rokoff; but until now I had not taken
- you for a fool."
-
- Rokoff's eyes narrowed, and the red of mortification flushed out
- the pallor of his face. He took a step toward the girl, threateningly.
-
- "We shall see who is the fool at last," he hissed, "when I have
- broken you to my will and your plebeian Yankee stubbornness has
- cost you all that you hold dear--even the life of your baby--for,
- by the bones of St. Peter, I'll forego all that I had planned
- for the brat and cut its heart out before your very eyes.
- You'll learn what it means to insult Nikolas Rokoff."
-
- Jane Clayton turned wearily away.
-
- "What is the use," she said, "of expatiating upon the
- depths to which your vengeful nature can sink? You cannot
- move me either by threats or deeds. My baby cannot judge
- yet for himself, but I, his mother, can foresee that should it
- have been given him to survive to man's estate he would
- willingly sacrifice his life for the honour of his mother.
- Love him as I do, I would not purchase his life at such a price.
- Did I, he would execrate my memory to the day of his death."
-
- Rokoff was now thoroughly angered because of his failure
- to reduce the girl to terror. He felt only hate for her, but it
- had come to his diseased mind that if he could force her to
- accede to his demands as the price of her life and her child's,
- the cup of his revenge would be filled to brimming when he
- could flaunt the wife of Lord Greystoke in the capitals of
- Europe as his mistress.
-
- Again he stepped closer to her. His evil face was convulsed
- with rage and desire. Like a wild beast he sprang upon
- her, and with his strong fingers at her throat forced her
- backward upon the berth.
-
- At the same instant the door of the cabin opened noisily.
- Rokoff leaped to his feet, and, turning, faced the Swede cook.
-
- Into the fellow's usually foxy eyes had come an expression
- of utter stupidity. His lower jaw drooped in vacuous harmony.
- He busied himself in arranging Lady Greystoke's meal
- upon the tiny table at one side of her cabin.
-
- The Russian glared at him.
-
- "What do you mean," he cried, "by entering here
- without permission? Get out!"
-
- The cook turned his watery blue eyes upon Rokoff and
- smiled vacuously.
-
- "Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard," he said, and
- then he began rearranging the few dishes upon the little table.
-
- "Get out of here, or I'll throw you out, you miserable blockhead!"
- roared Rokoff, taking a threatening step toward the Swede.
-
- Anderssen continued to smile foolishly in his direction,
- but one ham-like paw slid stealthily to the handle of the
- long, slim knife that protruded from the greasy cord
- supporting his soiled apron.
-
- Rokoff saw the move and stopped short in his advance.
- Then he turned toward Jane Clayton.
-
- "I will give you until tomorrow," he said, "to reconsider your
- answer to my offer. All will be sent ashore upon one pretext
- or another except you and the child, Paulvitch and myself.
- Then without interruption you will be able to witness the
- death of the baby."
-
- He spoke in French that the cook might not understand
- the sinister portent of his words. When he had done he banged
- out of the cabin without another look at the man who had
- interrupted him in his sorry work.
-
- When he had gone, Sven Anderssen turned toward Lady
- Greystoke--the idiotic expression that had masked his
- thoughts had fallen away, and in its place was one of
- craft and cunning.
-
- "Hay tank Ay ban a fool," he said. "Hay ben the fool.
- Ay savvy Franch."
-
- Jane Clayton looked at him in surprise.
-
- "You understood all that he said, then?"
-
- Anderssen grinned.
-
- "You bat," he said.
-
- "And you heard what was going on in here and came to protect me?"
-
- "You bane good to me," explained the Swede. "Hay treat me like
- darty dog. Ay help you, lady. You yust vait--Ay help you.
- Ay ban Vast Coast lots times."
-
- "But how can you help me, Sven," she asked, "when all
- these men will be against us?"
-
- "Ay tank," said Sven Anderssen, "it blow purty soon
- purty hard," and then he turned and left the cabin.
-
- Though Jane Clayton doubted the cook's ability to be of
- any material service to her, she was nevertheless deeply
- grateful to him for what he already had done. The feeling
- that among these enemies she had one friend brought the
- first ray of comfort that had come to lighten the burden of
- her miserable apprehensions throughout the long voyage of
- the Kincaid.
-
- She saw no more of Rokoff that day, nor of any other until
- Sven came with her evening meal. She tried to draw him into
- conversation relative to his plans to aid her, but all that she
- could get from him was his stereotyped prophecy as to the
- future state of the wind. He seemed suddenly to have
- relapsed into his wonted state of dense stupidity.
-
- However, when he was leaving her cabin a little later with
- the empty dishes he whispered very low, "Leave on your
- clothes an' roll up your blankets. Ay come back after you
- purty soon."
-
- He would have slipped from the room at once, but Jane
- laid her hand upon his sleeve.
-
- "My baby?" she asked. "I cannot go without him."
-
- "You do wot Ay tal you," said Anderssen, scowling.
- "Ay ban halpin' you, so don't you gat too fonny."
-
- When he had gone Jane Clayton sank down upon her berth
- in utter bewilderment. What was she to do? Suspicions as to
- the intentions of the Swede swarmed her brain. Might she
- not be infinitely worse off if she gave herself into his power
- than she already was?
-
- No, she could be no worse off in company with the devil
- himself than with Nikolas Rokoff, for the devil at least bore
- the reputation of being a gentleman.
-
- She swore a dozen times that she would not leave the Kincaid
- without her baby, and yet she remained clothed long
- past her usual hour for retiring, and her blankets were neatly
- rolled and bound with stout cord, when about midnight there
- came a stealthy scratching upon the panels of her door.
-
- Swiftly she crossed the room and drew the bolt. Softly the
- door swung open to admit the muffled figure of the Swede.
- On one arm he carried a bundle, evidently his blankets.
- His other hand was raised in a gesture commanding silence,
- a grimy forefinger upon his lips.
-
- He came quite close to her.
-
- "Carry this," he said. "Do not make some noise when
- you see it. It ban you kid."
-
- Quick hands snatched the bundle from the cook, and hungry
- mother arms folded the sleeping infant to her breast,
- while hot tears of joy ran down her cheeks and her whole
- frame shook with the emotion of the moment.
-
- "Come!" said Anderssen. "We got no time to vaste."
-
- He snatched up her bundle of blankets, and outside the
- cabin door his own as well. Then he led her to the ship's side,
- steadied her descent of the monkey-ladder, holding the child
- for her as she climbed to the waiting boat below. A moment
- later he had cut the rope that held the small boat to the
- steamer's side, and, bending silently to the muffled oars,
- was pulling toward the black shadows up the Ugambi River.
-
- Anderssen rowed on as though quite sure of his ground,
- and when after half an hour the moon broke through the
- clouds there was revealed upon their left the mouth of a
- tributary running into the Ugambi. Up this narrow channel
- the Swede turned the prow of the small boat.
-
- Jane Clayton wondered if the man knew where he was bound.
- She did not know that in his capacity as cook he had
- that day been rowed up this very stream to a little village
- where he had bartered with the natives for such provisions
- as they had for sale, and that he had there arranged the details
- of his plan for the adventure upon which they were now
- setting forth.
-
- Even though the moon was full, the surface of the small
- river was quite dark. The giant trees overhung its narrow
- banks, meeting in a great arch above the centre of the river.
- Spanish moss dropped from the gracefully bending limbs,
- and enormous creepers clambered in riotous profusion from
- the ground to the loftiest branch, falling in curving loops
- almost to the water's placid breast.
-
- Now and then the river's surface would be suddenly broken
- ahead of them by a huge crocodile, startled by the splashing
- of the oars, or, snorting and blowing, a family of hippos would
- dive from a sandy bar to the cool, safe depths of the bottom.
-
- From the dense jungles upon either side came the weird
- night cries of the carnivora--the maniacal voice of the hyena,
- the coughing grunt of the panther, the deep and awful roar
- of the lion. And with them strange, uncanny notes that the
- girl could not ascribe to any particular night prowler--more
- terrible because of their mystery.
-
- Huddled in the stern of the boat she sat with her baby
- strained close to her bosom, and because of that little tender,
- helpless thing she was happier tonight than she had been for
- many a sorrow-ridden day.
-
- Even though she knew not to what fate she was going, or
- how soon that fate might overtake her, still was she happy
- and thankful for the moment, however brief, that she might
- press her baby tightly in her arms. She could scarce wait
- for the coming of the day that she might look again upon the
- bright face of her little, black-eyed Jack.
-
- Again and again she tried to strain her eyes through the
- blackness of the jungle night to have but a tiny peep at those
- beloved features, but only the dim outline of the baby face
- rewarded her efforts. Then once more she would cuddle the
- warm, little bundle close to her throbbing heart.
-
- It must have been close to three o'clock in the morning
- that Anderssen brought the boat's nose to the shore before a
- clearing where could be dimly seen in the waning moonlight
- a cluster of native huts encircled by a thorn boma.
-
- At the village gate they were admitted by a native woman,
- the wife of the chief whom Anderssen had paid to assist him.
- She took them to the chief's hut, but Anderssen said that they
- would sleep without upon the ground, and so, her duty having
- been completed, she left them to their own devices.
-
- The Swede, after explaining in his gruff way that the huts
- were doubtless filthy and vermin-ridden, spread Jane's
- blankets on the ground for her, and at a little distance
- unrolled his own and lay down to sleep.
-
- It was some time before the girl could find a comfortable
- position upon the hard ground, but at last, the baby in the
- hollow of her arm, she dropped asleep from utter exhaustion.
- When she awoke it was broad daylight.
-
- About her were clustered a score of curious natives--
- mostly men, for among the aborigines it is the male who
- owns this characteristic in its most exaggerated form.
- Instinctively Jane Clayton drew the baby more closely to her,
- though she soon saw that the blacks were far from intending
- her or the child any harm.
-
- In fact, one of them offered her a gourd of milk--a filthy,
- smoke-begrimed gourd, with the ancient rind of long-curdled
- milk caked in layers within its neck; but the spirit of the giver
- touched her deeply, and her face lightened for a moment with
- one of those almost forgotten smiles of radiance that had
- helped to make her beauty famous both in Baltimore and London.
-
- She took the gourd in one hand, and rather than cause the
- giver pain raised it to her lips, though for the life of her she
- could scarce restrain the qualm of nausea that surged through
- her as the malodorous thing approached her nostrils.
-
- It was Anderssen who came to her rescue, and taking the
- gourd from her, drank a portion himself, and then returned
- it to the native with a gift of blue beads.
-
- The sun was shining brightly now, and though the baby
- still slept, Jane could scarce restrain her impatient desire to
- have at least a brief glance at the beloved face. The natives
- had withdrawn at a command from their chief, who now
- stood talking with Anderssen, a little apart from her.
-
- As she debated the wisdom of risking disturbing the child's
- slumber by lifting the blanket that now protected its face
- from the sun, she noted that the cook conversed with the
- chief in the language of the Negro.
-
- What a remarkable man the fellow was, indeed! She had
- thought him ignorant and stupid but a short day before, and
- now, within the past twenty-four hours, she had learned that
- he spoke not only English but French as well, and the primitive
- dialect of the West Coast.
-
- She had thought him shifty, cruel, and untrustworthy, yet
- in so far as she had reason to believe he had proved himself
- in every way the contrary since the day before. It scarce
- seemed credible that he could be serving her from motives
- purely chivalrous. There must be something deeper in his
- intentions and plans than he had yet disclosed.
-
- She wondered, and when she looked at him--at his close-set,
- shifty eyes and repulsive features, she shuddered, for she
- was convinced that no lofty characteristics could be hid
- behind so foul an exterior.
-
- As she was thinking of these things the while she debated
- the wisdom of uncovering the baby's face, there came a little
- grunt from the wee bundle in her lap, and then a gurgling
- coo that set her heart in raptures.
-
- The baby was awake! Now she might feast her eyes upon him.
-
- Quickly she snatched the blanket from before the infant's
- face; Anderssen was looking at her as she did so.
-
- He saw her stagger to her feet, holding the baby at arm's
- length from her, her eyes glued in horror upon the little
- chubby face and twinkling eyes.
-
- Then he heard her piteous cry as her knees gave beneath
- her, and she sank to the ground in a swoon.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 10
-
-
- The Swede
-
-
- As the warriors, clustered thick about Tarzan and Sheeta,
- realized that it was a flesh-and-blood panther that had
- interrupted their dance of death, they took heart a trifle,
- for in the face of all those circling spears even the
- mighty Sheeta would be doomed.
-
- Rokoff was urging the chief to have his spearmen launch
- their missiles, and the black was upon the instant of issuing
- the command, when his eyes strayed beyond Tarzan,
- following the gaze of the ape-man.
-
- With a yell of terror the chief turned and fled toward the
- village gate, and as his people looked to see the cause of his
- fright, they too took to their heels--for there, lumbering down
- upon them, their huge forms exaggerated by the play of
- moonlight and camp fire, came the hideous apes of Akut.
-
- The instant the natives turned to flee the ape-man's savage
- cry rang out above the shrieks of the blacks, and in answer
- to it Sheeta and the apes leaped growling after the fugitives.
- Some of the warriors turned to battle with their enraged
- antagonists, but before the fiendish ferocity of the fierce beasts
- they went down to bloody death.
-
- Others were dragged down in their flight, and it was not
- until the village was empty and the last of the blacks had
- disappeared into the bush that Tarzan was able to recall his
- savage pack to his side. Then it was that he discovered to his
- chagrin that he could not make one of them, not even the
- comparatively intelligent Akut, understand that he wished to
- be freed from the bonds that held him to the stake.
-
- In time, of course, the idea would filter through their thick
- skulls, but in the meanwhile many things might happen--the
- blacks might return in force to regain their village; the whites
- might readily pick them all off with their rifles from the
- surrounding trees; he might even starve to death before the dull-
- witted apes realized that he wished them to gnaw through his bonds.
-
- As for Sheeta--the great cat understood even less than the
- apes; but yet Tarzan could not but marvel at the remarkable
- characteristics this beast had evidenced. That it felt real
- affection for him there seemed little doubt, for now that the
- blacks were disposed of it walked slowly back and forth
- about the stake, rubbing its sides against the ape-man's legs
- and purring like a contented tabby. That it had gone of its
- own volition to bring the balance of the pack to his rescue,
- Tarzan could not doubt. His Sheeta was indeed a jewel among beasts.
-
- Mugambi's absence worried the ape-man not a little.
- He attempted to learn from Akut what had become of the black,
- fearing that the beasts, freed from the restraint of Tarzan's
- presence, might have fallen upon the man and devoured him;
- but to all his questions the great ape but pointed back in the
- direction from which they had come out of the jungle.
-
- The night passed with Tarzan still fast bound to the stake,
- and shortly after dawn his fears were realized in the discovery
- of naked black figures moving stealthily just within the edge of
- the jungle about the village. The blacks were returning.
-
- With daylight their courage would be equal to the demands
- of a charge upon the handful of beasts that had routed them
- from their rightful abodes. The result of the encounter seemed
- foregone if the savages could curb their superstitious terror,
- for against their overwhelming numbers, their long spears
- and poisoned arrows, the panther and the apes could not be
- expected to survive a really determined attack.
-
- That the blacks were preparing for a charge became apparent
- a few moments later, when they commenced to show
- themselves in force upon the edge of the clearing, dancing
- and jumping about as they waved their spears and shouted
- taunts and fierce warcries toward the village.
-
- These manoeuvres Tarzan knew would continue until the blacks
- had worked themselves into a state of hysterical courage
- sufficient to sustain them for a short charge toward the
- village, and even though he doubted that they would reach it
- at the first attempt, he believed that at the second or the third
- they would swarm through the gateway, when the outcome
- could not be aught than the extermination of Tarzan's bold,
- but unarmed and undisciplined, defenders.
-
- Even as he had guessed, the first charge carried the howling
- warriors but a short distance into the open--a shrill, weird
- challenge from the ape-man being all that was necessary to
- send them scurrying back to the bush. For half an hour they
- pranced and yelled their courage to the sticking-point, and
- again essayed a charge.
-
- This time they came quite to the village gate, but when
- Sheeta and the hideous apes leaped among them they turned
- screaming in terror, and again fled to the jungle.
-
- Again was the dancing and shouting repeated. This time
- Tarzan felt no doubt they would enter the village and
- complete the work that a handful of determined white men would
- have carried to a successful conclusion at the first attempt.
-
- To have rescue come so close only to be thwarted because
- he could not make his poor, savage friends understand
- precisely what he wanted of them was most irritating, but he
- could not find it in his heart to place blame upon them.
- They had done their best, and now he was sure they would doubtless
- remain to die with him in a fruitless effort to defend him.
-
- The blacks were already preparing for the charge. A few
- individuals had advanced a short distance toward the village
- and were exhorting the others to follow them. In a moment
- the whole savage horde would be racing across the clearing.
-
- Tarzan thought only of the little child somewhere in this
- cruel, relentless wilderness. His heart ached for the son that
- he might no longer seek to save--that and the realization of
- Jane's suffering were all that weighed upon his brave spirit
- in these that he thought his last moments of life. Succour, all
- that he could hope for, had come to him in the instant of his
- extremity--and failed. There was nothing further for which
- to hope.
-
- The blacks were half-way across the clearing when Tarzan's
- attention was attracted by the actions of one of the apes.
- The beast was glaring toward one of the huts. Tarzan followed
- his gaze. To his infinite relief and delight he saw the
- stalwart form of Mugambi racing toward him.
-
- The huge black was panting heavily as though from strenuous
- physical exertion and nervous excitement. He rushed
- to Tarzan's side, and as the first of the savages reached the
- village gate the native's knife severed the last of the cords
- that bound Tarzan to the stake.
-
- In the street lay the corpses of the savages that had fallen
- before the pack the night before. From one of these Tarzan
- seized a spear and knob stick, and with Mugambi at his side
- and the snarling pack about him, he met the natives as they
- poured through the gate.
-
- Fierce and terrible was the battle that ensued, but at last the
- savages were routed, more by terror, perhaps, at sight of a
- black man and a white fighting in company with a panther and
- the huge fierce apes of Akut, than because of their inability
- to overcome the relatively small force that opposed them.
-
- One prisoner fell into the hands of Tarzan, and him the
- ape-man questioned in an effort to learn what had become of
- Rokoff and his party. Promised his liberty in return for the
- information, the black told all he knew concerning the movements
- of the Russian.
-
- It seemed that early in the morning their chief had attempted
- to prevail upon the whites to return with him to the
- village and with their guns destroy the ferocious pack that
- had taken possession of it, but Rokoff appeared to entertain
- even more fears of the giant white man and his strange
- companions than even the blacks themselves.
-
- Upon no conditions would he consent to returning even
- within sight of the village. Instead, he took his party
- hurriedly to the river, where they stole a number of canoes the
- blacks had hidden there. The last that had been seen of them
- they had been paddling strongly up-stream, their porters from
- Kaviri's village wielding the blades.
-
- So once more Tarzan of the Apes with his hideous pack
- took up his search for the ape-man's son and the pursuit of
- his abductor.
-
- For weary days they followed through an almost uninhabited
- country, only to learn at last that they were upon the
- wrong trail. The little band had been reduced by three, for
- three of Akut's apes had fallen in the fighting at the village.
- Now, with Akut, there were five great apes, and Sheeta was
- there--and Mugambi and Tarzan.
-
- The ape-man no longer heard rumors even of the three
- who had preceded Rokoff--the white man and woman and
- the child. Who the man and woman were he could not guess,
- but that the child was his was enough to keep him hot upon
- the trail. He was sure that Rokoff would be following this
- trio, and so he felt confident that so long as he could keep
- upon the Russian's trail he would be winning so much nearer
- to the time he might snatch his son from the dangers and
- horrors that menaced him.
-
- In retracing their way after losing Rokoff's trail Tarzan
- picked it up again at a point where the Russian had left the
- river and taken to the brush in a northerly direction. He could
- only account for this change on the ground that the child had
- been carried away from the river by the two who now had
- possession of it.
-
- Nowhere along the way, however, could he gain definite information
- that might assure him positively that the child was ahead of him.
- Not a single native they questioned had seen or heard of this
- other party, though nearly all had had direct experience with
- the Russian or had talked with others who had.
-
- It was with difficulty that Tarzan could find means to communicate
- with the natives, as the moment their eyes fell upon his companions
- they fled precipitately into the bush. His only alternative was
- to go ahead of his pack and waylay an occasional warrior whom
- he found alone in the jungle.
-
- One day as he was thus engaged, tracking an unsuspecting
- savage, he came upon the fellow in the act of hurling a spear
- at a wounded white man who crouched in a clump of bush at the
- trail's side. The white was one whom Tarzan had often seen,
- and whom he recognized at once.
-
- Deep in his memory was implanted those repulsive features--the
- close-set eyes, the shifty expression, the drooping yellow moustache.
-
- Instantly it occurred to the ape-man that this fellow had
- not been among those who had accompanied Rokoff at the
- village where Tarzan had been a prisoner. He had seen them all,
- and this fellow had not been there. There could be but one
- explanation--he it was who had fled ahead of the Russian with
- the woman and the child--and the woman had been Jane Clayton.
- He was sure now of the meaning of Rokoff's words.
-
- The ape-man's face went white as he looked upon the pasty,
- vice-marked countenance of the Swede. Across Tarzan's forehead
- stood out the broad band of scarlet that marked the scar where,
- years before, Terkoz had torn a great strip of the ape-man's
- scalp from his skull in the fierce battle in which Tarzan had
- sustained his fitness to the kingship of the apes of Kerchak.
-
- The man was his prey--the black should not have him,
- and with the thought he leaped upon the warrior, striking
- down the spear before it could reach its mark. The black,
- whipping out his knife, turned to do battle with this new
- enemy, while the Swede, lying in the bush, witnessed a duel,
- the like of which he had never dreamed to see--a half-naked
- white man battling with a half-naked black, hand to hand
- with the crude weapons of primeval man at first, and then
- with hands and teeth like the primordial brutes from whose
- loins their forebears sprung.
-
- For a time Anderssen did not recognize the white, and when
- at last it dawned upon him that he had seen this giant before,
- his eyes went wide in surprise that this growling, rending beast
- could ever have been the well-groomed English gentleman who had
- been a prisoner aboard the Kincaid.
-
- An English nobleman! He had learned the identity of the
- Kincaid's prisoners from Lady Greystoke during their flight
- up the Ugambi. Before, in common with the other members of
- the crew of the steamer, he had not known who the two might be.
-
- The fight was over. Tarzan had been compelled to kill his antagonist,
- as the fellow would not surrender.
-
- The Swede saw the white man leap to his feet beside the corpse
- of his foe, and placing one foot upon the broken neck lift
- his voice in the hideous challenge of the victorious bull-ape.
-
- Anderssen shuddered. Then Tarzan turned toward him.
- His face was cold and cruel, and in the grey eyes the
- Swede read murder.
-
- "Where is my wife?" growled the ape-man. "Where is the child?"
-
- Anderssen tried to reply, but a sudden fit of coughing choked him.
- There was an arrow entirely through his chest, and as he coughed the
- blood from his wounded lung poured suddenly from his mouth and nostrils.
-
- Tarzan stood waiting for the paroxysm to pass. Like a
- bronze image--cold, hard, and relentless--he stood over the
- helpless man, waiting to wring such information from him
- as he needed, and then to kill.
-
- Presently the coughing and haemorrhage ceased, and again
- the wounded man tried to speak. Tarzan knelt near the faintly
- moving lips.
-
- "The wife and child!" he repeated. "Where are they?"
-
- Anderssen pointed up the trail.
-
- "The Russian--he got them," he whispered.
-
- "How did you come here?" continued Tarzan. "Why are you not with Rokoff?"
-
- "They catch us," replied Anderssen, in a voice so low
- that the ape-man could just distinguish the words.
- "They catch us. Ay fight, but my men they all run away.
- Then they get me when Ay ban vounded. Rokoff he say leave
- me here for the hyenas. That vas vorse than to kill.
- He tak your vife and kid."
-
- "What were you doing with them--where were you taking them?"
- asked Tarzan, and then fiercely, leaping close to the
- fellow with fierce eyes blazing with the passion of hate and
- vengeance that he had with difficulty controlled, "What harm
- did you do to my wife or child? Speak quick before I kill you!
- Make your peace with God! Tell me the worst, or I will
- tear you to pieces with my hands and teeth. You have seen
- that I can do it!"
-
- A look of wide-eyed surprise overspread Anderssen's face.
-
- "Why," he whispered, "Ay did not hurt them. Ay tried
- to save them from that Russian. Your vife was kind to me on
- the Kincaid, and Ay hear that little baby cry sometimes.
- Ay got a vife an' kid for my own by Christiania an' Ay couldn't
- bear for to see them separated an' in Rokoff's hands any more.
- That vas all. Do Ay look like Ay ban here to hurt them?"
- he continued after a pause, pointing to the arrow protruding
- from his breast.
-
- There was something in the man's tone and expression that
- convinced Tarzan of the truth of his assertions. More weighty
- than anything else was the fact that Anderssen evidently seemed
- more hurt than frightened. He knew he was going to die,
- so Tarzan's threats had little effect upon him; but it was
- quite apparent that he wished the Englishman to know the
- truth and not to wrong him by harbouring the belief that his
- words and manner indicated that he had entertained.
-
- The ape-man instantly dropped to his knees beside the Swede.
-
- "I am sorry," he said very simply. "I had looked for none
- but knaves in company with Rokoff. I see that I was wrong.
- That is past now, and we will drop it for the more important
- matter of getting you to a place of comfort and looking after
- your wounds. We must have you on your feet again as soon
- as possible."
-
- The Swede, smiling, shook his head.
-
- "You go on an' look for the vife an' kid," he said.
- "Ay ban as gude as dead already; but"--he hesitated--"Ay hate
- to think of the hyenas. Von't you finish up this job?"
-
- Tarzan shuddered. A moment ago he had been upon the point
- of killing this man. Now he could no more have taken his life
- than he could have taken the life of any of his best friends.
-
- He lifted the Swede's head in his arms to change and ease his position.
-
- Again came a fit of coughing and the terrible haemorrhage.
- After it was over Anderssen lay with closed eyes.
-
- Tarzan thought that he was dead, until he suddenly raised
- his eyes to those of the ape-man, sighed, and spoke--in a
- very low, weak whisper.
-
- "Ay tank it blow purty soon purty hard!" he said, and died.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 11
-
-
- Tambudza
-
-
- Tarzan scooped a shallow grave for the Kincaid's cook,
- beneath whose repulsive exterior had beaten the heart of
- a chivalrous gentleman. That was all he could do in the cruel
- jungle for the man who had given his life in the service of
- his little son and his wife.
-
- Then Tarzan took up again the pursuit of Rokoff. Now that
- he was positive that the woman ahead of him was indeed
- Jane, and that she had again fallen into the hands of the
- Russian, it seemed that with all the incredible speed of his
- fleet and agile muscles he moved at but a snail's pace.
-
- It was with difficulty that he kept the trail, for there were
- many paths through the jungle at this point--crossing and
- crisscrossing, forking and branching in all directions, and over
- them all had passed natives innumerable, coming and going.
- The spoor of the white men was obliterated by that of the
- native carriers who had followed them, and over all was the
- spoor of other natives and of wild beasts.
-
- It was most perplexing; yet Tarzan kept on assiduously,
- checking his sense of sight against his sense of smell, that he
- might more surely keep to the right trail. But, with all his
- care, night found him at a point where he was positive that
- he was on the wrong trail entirely.
-
- He knew that the pack would follow his spoor, and so he
- had been careful to make it as distinct as possible, brushing
- often against the vines and creepers that walled the jungle-
- path, and in other ways leaving his scent-spoor plainly discernible.
-
- As darkness settled a heavy rain set in, and there was
- nothing for the baffled ape-man to do but wait in the partial
- shelter of a huge tree until morning; but the coming of dawn
- brought no cessation of the torrential downpour.
-
- For a week the sun was obscured by heavy clouds, while
- violent rain and wind storms obliterated the last remnants of
- the spoor Tarzan constantly though vainly sought.
-
- During all this time he saw no signs of natives, nor of his
- own pack, the members of which he feared had lost his trail
- during the terrific storm. As the country was strange to him,
- he had been unable to judge his course accurately, since he had had
- neither sun by day nor moon nor stars by night to guide him.
-
- When the sun at last broke through the clouds in the
- fore- noon of the seventh day, it looked down upon
- an almost frantic ape-man.
-
- For the first time in his life, Tarzan of the Apes had been
- lost in the jungle. That the experience should have befallen
- him at such a time seemed cruel beyond expression. Somewhere in
- this savage land his wife and son lay in the clutches of the
- arch-fiend Rokoff.
-
- What hideous trials might they not have undergone during
- those seven awful days that nature had thwarted him in his
- endeavours to locate them? Tarzan knew the Russian, in
- whose power they were, so well that he could not doubt but
- that the man, filled with rage that Jane had once escaped
- him, and knowing that Tarzan might be close upon his trail,
- would wreak without further loss of time whatever vengeance
- his polluted mind might be able to conceive.
-
- But now that the sun shone once more, the ape-man was still
- at a loss as to what direction to take. He knew that Rokoff
- had left the river in pursuit of Anderssen, but whether he
- would continue inland or return to the Ugambi was a question.
-
- The ape-man had seen that the river at the point he had left
- it was growing narrow and swift, so that he judged that
- it could not be navigable even for canoes to any great
- distance farther toward its source. However, if Rokoff had
- not returned to the river, in what direction had he proceeded?
-
- From the direction of Anderssen's flight with Jane and the
- child Tarzan was convinced that the man had purposed
- attempting the tremendous feat of crossing the continent to
- Zanzibar; but whether Rokoff would dare so dangerous a
- journey or not was a question.
-
- Fear might drive him to the attempt now that he knew the
- manner of horrible pack that was upon his trail, and that
- Tarzan of the Apes was following him to wreak upon him
- the vengeance that he deserved.
-
- At last the ape-man determined to continue toward the
- northeast in the general direction of German East Africa until
- he came upon natives from whom he might gain information
- as to Rokoff's whereabouts.
-
- The second day following the cessation of the rain Tarzan
- came upon a native village the inhabitants of which fled into
- the bush the instant their eyes fell upon him. Tarzan, not to
- be thwarted in any such manner as this, pursued them, and
- after a brief chase caught up with a young warrior. The fellow
- was so badly frightened that he was unable to defend
- himself, dropping his weapons and falling upon the ground,
- wide-eyed and screaming as he gazed on his captor.
-
- It was with considerable difficulty that the ape-man quieted
- the fellow's fears sufficiently to obtain a coherent statement
- from him as to the cause of his uncalled-for terror.
-
- From him Tarzan learned, by dint of much coaxing, that
- a party of whites had passed through the village several
- days before. These men had told them of a terrible white
- devil that pursued them, warning the natives against it and
- the frightful pack of demons that accompanied it.
-
- The black had recognized Tarzan as the white devil from
- the descriptions given by the whites and their black servants.
- Behind him he had expected to see a horde of demons disguised
- as apes and panthers.
-
- In this Tarzan saw the cunning hand of Rokoff. The Russian
- was attempting to make travel as difficult as possible for
- him by turning the natives against him in superstitious fear.
-
- The native further told Tarzan that the white man who had
- led the recent expedition had promised them a fabulous reward
- if they would kill the white devil. This they had fully
- intended doing should the opportunity present itself; but the
- moment they had seen Tarzan their blood had turned to water,
- as the porters of the white men had told them would be the case.
-
- Finding the ape-man made no attempt to harm him, the native
- at last recovered his grasp upon his courage, and, at Tarzan's
- suggestion, accompanied the white devil back to the village,
- calling as he went for his fellows to return also, as "the
- white devil has promised to do you no harm if you come back
- right away and answer his questions."
-
- One by one the blacks straggled into the village, but that
- their fears were not entirely allayed was evident from the
- amount of white that showed about the eyes of the majority
- of them as they cast constant and apprehensive sidelong
- glances at the ape-man.
-
- The chief was among the first to return to the village, and
- as it was he that Tarzan was most anxious to interview, he
- lost no time in entering into a palaver with the black.
-
- The fellow was short and stout, with an unusually low and
- degraded countenance and apelike arms. His whole expression
- denoted deceitfulness.
-
- Only the superstitious terror engendered in him by the
- stories poured into his ears by the whites and blacks of the
- Russian's party kept him from leaping upon Tarzan with his
- warriors and slaying him forthwith, for he and his people
- were inveterate maneaters. But the fear that he might indeed
- be a devil, and that out there in the jungle behind him his
- fierce demons waited to do his bidding, kept M'ganwazam
- from putting his desires into action.
-
- Tarzan questioned the fellow closely, and by comparing
- his statements with those of the young warrior he had first
- talked with he learned that Rokoff and his safari were in
- terror-stricken retreat in the direction of the far East Coast.
-
- Many of the Russian's porters had already deserted him.
- In that very village he had hanged five for theft and
- attempted desertion. Judging, however, from what the Waganwazam
- had learned from those of the Russian's blacks who were not
- too far gone in terror of the brutal Rokoff to fear even to
- speak of their plans, it was apparent that he would not travel
- any great distance before the last of his porters, cooks,
- tent-boys, gun-bearers, askari, and even his headman,
- would have turned back into the bush, leaving him to
- the mercy of the merciless jungle.
-
- M'ganwazam denied that there had been any white woman
- or child with the party of whites; but even as he spoke Tarzan
- was convinced that he lied. Several times the ape-man approached
- the subject from different angles, but never was he successful
- in surprising the wily cannibal into a direct contradiction of
- his original statement that there had been no women or children
- with the party.
-
- Tarzan demanded food of the chief, and after considerable haggling
- on the part of the monarch succeeded in obtaining a meal.
- He then tried to draw out others of the tribe, especially the
- young man whom he had captured in the bush, but M'ganwazam's
- presence sealed their lips.
-
- At last, convinced that these people knew a great deal
- more than they had told him concerning the whereabouts of
- the Russian and the fate of Jane and the child, Tarzan
- determined to remain overnight among them in the hope of
- discovering something further of importance.
-
- When he had stated his decision to the chief he was rather
- surprised to note the sudden change in the fellow's attitude
- toward him. From apparent dislike and suspicion M'ganwazam
- became a most eager and solicitous host.
-
- Nothing would do but that the ape-man should occupy the
- best hut in the village, from which M'ganwazam's oldest
- wife was forthwith summarily ejected, while the chief took up
- his temporary abode in the hut of one of his younger consorts.
-
- Had Tarzan chanced to recall the fact that a princely reward had
- been offered the blacks if they should succeed in killing him,
- he might have more quickly interpreted M'ganwazam's sudden
- change in front.
-
- To have the white giant sleeping peacefully in one of his own
- huts would greatly facilitate the matter of earning the reward,
- and so the chief was urgent in his suggestions that Tarzan,
- doubtless being very much fatigued after his travels,
- should retire early to the comforts of the anything but
- inviting palace.
-
- As much as the ape-man detested the thought of sleeping
- within a native hut, he had determined to do so this night,
- on the chance that he might be able to induce one of the
- younger men to sit and chat with him before the fire that
- burned in the centre of the smoke-filled dwelling, and from
- him draw the truths he sought. So Tarzan accepted the
- invitation of old M'ganwazam, insisting, however, that he much
- preferred sharing a hut with some of the younger men rather
- than driving the chief's old wife out in the cold.
-
- The toothless old hag grinned her appreciation of this suggestion,
- and as the plan still better suited the chief's scheme,
- in that it would permit him to surround Tarzan with a gang
- of picked assassins, he readily assented, so that presently
- Tarzan had been installed in a hut close to the village gate.
-
- As there was to be a dance that night in honour of a band
- of recently returned hunters, Tarzan was left alone in the hut,
- the young men, as M'ganwazam explained, having to take part
- in the festivities.
-
- As soon as the ape-man was safely installed in the trap,
- M'Ganwazam called about him the young warriors whom he
- had selected to spend the night with the white devil!
-
- None of them was overly enthusiastic about the plan, since
- deep in their superstitious hearts lay an exaggerated fear
- of the strange white giant; but the word of M'ganwazam was
- law among his people, so not one dared refuse the duty he
- was called upon to perform.
-
- As M'ganwazam unfolded his plan in whispers to the savages
- squatting about him the old, toothless hag, to whom Tarzan
- had saved her hut for the night, hovered about the conspirators
- ostensibly to replenish the supply of firewood for the blaze
- about which the men sat, but really to drink in as much of
- their conversation as possible.
-
- Tarzan had slept for perhaps an hour or two despite the
- savage din of the revellers when his keen senses came suddenly
- alert to a suspiciously stealthy movement in the hut in
- which he lay. The fire had died down to a little heap of
- glowing embers, which accentuated rather than relieved the
- darkness that shrouded the interior of the evil-smelling
- dwelling, yet the trained senses of the ape-man warned him
- of another presence creeping almost silently toward him
- through the gloom.
-
- He doubted that it was one of his hut mates returning from
- the festivities, for he still heard the wild cries of the dancers
- and the din of the tom-toms in the village street without.
- Who could it be that took such pains to conceal his approach?
-
- As the presence came within reach of him the ape-man bounded
- lightly to the opposite side of the hut, his spear poised
- ready at his side.
-
- "Who is it," he asked, "that creeps upon Tarzan of the
- Apes, like a hungry lion out of the darkness?"
-
- "Silence, bwana!" replied an old cracked voice. "It is
- Tambudza--she whose hut you would not take, and thus drive
- an old woman out into the cold night."
-
- "What does Tambudza want of Tarzan of the Apes?" asked the ape-man.
-
- "You were kind to me to whom none is now kind, and I have come
- to warn you in payment of your kindness," answered the old hag.
-
- "Warn me of what?"
-
- "M'ganwazam has chosen the young men who are to sleep in the
- hut with you," replied Tambudza. "I was near as he talked
- with them, and heard him issuing his instructions to them.
- When the dance is run well into the morning they are
- to come to the hut.
-
- "If you are awake they are to pretend that they have come
- to sleep, but if you sleep it is M'ganwazam's command that
- you be killed. If you are not then asleep they will wait quietly
- beside you until you do sleep, and then they will all fall upon
- you together and slay you. M'ganwazam is determined to
- win the reward the white man has offered."
-
- "I had forgotten the reward," said Tarzan, half to himself,
- and then he added, "How may M'ganwazam hope to collect
- the reward now that the white men who are my enemies
- have left his country and gone he knows not where?"
-
- "Oh, they have not gone far," replied Tambudza.
- "M'ganwazam knows where they camp. His runners could
- quickly overtake them--they move slowly."
-
- "Where are they?" asked Tarzan.
-
- "Do you wish to come to them?" asked Tambudza in way of reply.
-
- Tarzan nodded.
-
- "I cannot tell you where they lie so that you could come
- to the place yourself, but I could lead you to them, bwana."
-
- In their interest in the conversation neither of the speakers
- had noticed the little figure which crept into the darkness of
- the hut behind them, nor did they see it when it slunk
- noiselessly out again.
-
- It was little Buulaoo, the chief's son by one of his younger
- wives--a vindictive, degenerate little rascal who hated Tambudza,
- and was ever seeking opportunities to spy upon her and report her
- slightest breach of custom to his father.
-
- "Come, then," said Tarzan quickly, "let us be on our way."
-
- This Buulaoo did not hear, for he was already legging it up
- the village street to where his hideous sire guzzled native
- beer, and watched the evolutions of the frantic dancers
- leaping high in the air and cavorting wildly in their
- hysterical capers.
-
- So it happened that as Tarzan and Tambudza sneaked warily
- from the village and melted into the Stygian darkness of
- the jungle two lithe runners took their way in the same
- direction, though by another trail.
-
- When they had come sufficiently far from the village to
- make it safe for them to speak above a whisper, Tarzan asked
- the old woman if she had seen aught of a white woman and
- a little child.
-
- "Yes, bwana," replied Tambudza, "there was a woman
- with them and a little child--a little white piccaninny.
- It died here in our village of the fever and they buried it!"
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 12
-
-
- A Black Scoundrel
-
-
- When Jane Clayton regained consciousness she saw Anderssen
- standing over her, holding the baby in his arms. As her eyes
- rested upon them an expression of misery and horror
- overspread her countenance.
-
- "What is the matter?" he asked. "You ban sick?"
-
- "Where is my baby?" she cried, ignoring his questions.
-
- Anderssen held out the chubby infant, but she shook her head.
-
- "It is not mine," she said. "You knew that it was not mine.
- You are a devil like the Russian."
-
- Anderssen's blue eyes stretched in surprise.
-
- "Not yours!" he exclaimed. "You tole me the kid aboard
- the Kincaid ban your kid."
-
- "Not this one," replied Jane dully. "The other. Where is the other?
- There must have been two. I did not know about this one."
-
- "There vasn't no other kid. Ay tank this ban yours. Ay am very sorry."
-
- Anderssen fidgeted about, standing first on one foot and then upon
- the other. It was perfectly evident to Jane that he was honest in
- his protestations of ignorance of the true identity of the child.
-
- Presently the baby commenced to crow, and bounce up and
- down in the Swede's arms, at the same time leaning forward
- with little hands out-reaching toward the young woman.
-
- She could not withstand the appeal, and with a low cry
- she sprang to her feet and gathered the baby to her breast.
-
- For a few minutes she wept silently, her face buried in the
- baby's soiled little dress. The first shock of disappointment
- that the tiny thing had not been her beloved Jack was giving
- way to a great hope that after all some miracle had occurred
- to snatch her baby from Rokoff's hands at the last instant
- before the Kincaid sailed from England.
-
- Then, too, there was the mute appeal of this wee waif alone
- and unloved in the midst of the horrors of the savage jungle.
- It was this thought more than any other that had sent her
- mother's heart out to the innocent babe, while still she
- suffered from disappointment that she had been deceived in
- its identity.
-
- "Have you no idea whose child this is?" she asked Anderssen.
-
- The man shook his head.
-
- "Not now," he said. "If he ain't ban your kid, Ay don' know whose
- kid he do ban. Rokoff said it was yours. Ay tank he tank so, too.
-
- "What do we do with it now? Ay can't go back to the Kincaid.
- Rokoff would have me shot; but you can go back. Ay take you to the sea,
- and then some of these black men they take you to the ship--eh?"
-
- "No! no!" cried Jane. "Not for the world. I would rather die
- than fall into the hands of that man again. No, let us go on
- and take this poor little creature with us. If God is willing
- we shall be saved in one way or another."
-
- So they again took up their flight through the wilderness,
- taking with them a half-dozen of the Mosulas to carry
- provisions and the tents that Anderssen had smuggled aboard
- the small boat in preparation for the attempted escape.
-
- The days and nights of torture that the young woman suffered
- were so merged into one long, unbroken nightmare of
- hideousness that she soon lost all track of time. Whether they
- had been wandering for days or years she could not tell.
- The one bright spot in that eternity of fear and suffering was the
- little child whose tiny hands had long since fastened their
- softly groping fingers firmly about her heart.
-
- In a way the little thing took the place and filled the aching
- void that the theft of her own baby had left. It could never be
- the same, of course, but yet, day by day, she found her
- mother-love, enveloping the waif more closely until she
- sometimes sat with closed eyes lost in the sweet imagining
- that the little bundle of humanity at her breast was truly her own.
-
- For some time their progress inland was extremely slow.
- Word came to them from time to time through natives passing
- from the coast on hunting excursions that Rokoff had not
- yet guessed the direction of their flight. This, and the desire
- to make the journey as light as possible for the gently bred
- woman, kept Anderssen to a slow advance of short and easy
- marches with many rests.
-
- The Swede insisted upon carrying the child while they
- travelled, and in countless other ways did what he could to
- help Jane Clayton conserve her strength. He had been terribly
- chagrined on discovering the mistake he had made in the
- identity of the baby, but once the young woman became
- convinced that his motives were truly chivalrous she would not
- permit him longer to upbraid himself for the error that he
- could not by any means have avoided.
-
- At the close of each day's march Anderssen saw to the
- erection of a comfortable shelter for Jane and the child.
- Her tent was always pitched in the most favourable location.
- The thorn boma round it was the strongest and most
- impregnable that the Mosula could construct.
-
- Her food was the best that their limited stores and the rifle
- of the Swede could provide, but the thing that touched her
- heart the closest was the gentle consideration and courtesy
- which the man always accorded her.
-
- That such nobility of character could lie beneath so repulsive
- an exterior never ceased to be a source of wonder and
- amazement to her, until at last the innate chivalry of the man,
- and his unfailing kindliness and sympathy transformed his
- appearance in so far as Jane was concerned until she saw
- only the sweetness of his character mirrored in his countenance.
-
- They had commenced to make a little better progress when
- word reached them that Rokoff was but a few marches behind
- them, and that he had at last discovered the direction of
- their flight. It was then that Anderssen took to the river,
- purchasing a canoe from a chief whose village lay a short
- distance from the Ugambi upon the bank of a tributary.
-
- Thereafter the little party of fugitives fled up the broad
- Ugambi, and so rapid had their flight become that they no
- longer received word of their pursuers. At the end of canoe
- navigation upon the river, they abandoned their canoe and
- took to the jungle. Here progress became at once arduous,
- slow, and dangerous.
-
- The second day after leaving the Ugambi the baby fell ill
- with fever. Anderssen knew what the outcome must be, but
- he had not the heart to tell Jane Clayton the truth, for he had
- seen that the young woman had come to love the child almost
- as passionately as though it had been her own flesh and blood.
-
- As the baby's condition precluded farther advance, Anderssen
- withdrew a little from the main trail he had been following
- and built a camp in a natural clearing on the bank
- of a little river.
-
- Here Jane devoted her every moment to caring for the tiny
- sufferer, and as though her sorrow and anxiety were not all
- that she could bear, a further blow came with the sudden
- announcement of one of the Mosula porters who had been foraging
- in the jungle adjacent that Rokoff and his party were camped
- quite close to them, and were evidently upon their trail to this
- little nook which all had thought so excellent a hiding-place.
-
- This information could mean but one thing, and that they must
- break camp and fly onward regardless of the baby's condition.
- Jane Clayton knew the traits of the Russian well enough
- to be positive that he would separate her from the child
- the moment that he recaptured them, and she knew that
- separation would mean the immediate death of the baby.
-
- As they stumbled forward through the tangled vegetation
- along an old and almost overgrown game trail the Mosula
- porters deserted them one by one.
-
- The men had been staunch enough in their devotion and loyalty
- as long as they were in no danger of being overtaken by the
- Russian and his party. They had heard, however, so much of
- the atrocious disposition of Rokoff that they had grown to
- hold him in mortal terror, and now that they knew he was close
- upon them their timid hearts would fortify them no longer,
- and as quickly as possible they deserted the three whites.
-
- Yet on and on went Anderssen and the girl. The Swede
- went ahead, to hew a way through the brush where the path
- was entirely overgrown, so that on this march it was
- necessary that the young woman carry the child.
-
- All day they marched. Late in the afternoon they realized
- that they had failed. Close behind them they heard the noise
- of a large safari advancing along the trail which they had
- cleared for their pursuers.
-
- When it became quite evident that they must be overtaken
- in a short time Anderssen hid Jane behind a large tree,
- covering her and the child with brush.
-
- "There is a village about a mile farther on," he said to her.
- "The Mosula told me its location before they deserted us.
- Ay try to lead the Russian off your trail, then you go on
- to the village. Ay tank the chief ban friendly to white men--
- the Mosula tal me he ban. Anyhow, that was all we can do.
-
- "After while you get chief to tak you down by the Mosula
- village at the sea again, an' after a while a ship is sure to put
- into the mouth of the Ugambi. Then you be all right. Gude-by an'
- gude luck to you, lady!"
-
- "But where are you going, Sven?" asked Jane. "Why can't
- you hide here and go back to the sea with me?"
-
- "Ay gotta tal the Russian you ban dead, so that he don't
- luke for you no more," and Anderssen grinned.
-
- "Why can't you join me then after you have told him that?"
- insisted the girl.
-
- Anderssen shook his head.
-
- "Ay don't tank Ay join anybody any more after Ay tal the
- Russian you ban dead," he said.
-
- "You don't mean that you think he will kill you?" asked Jane,
- and yet in her heart she knew that that was exactly what the
- great scoundrel would do in revenge for his having been
- thwarted by the Swede. Anderssen did not reply, other than
- to warn her to silence and point toward the path along which
- they had just come.
-
- "I don't care," whispered Jane Clayton. "I shall not let
- you die to save me if I can prevent it in any way. Give me
- your revolver. I can use that, and together we may be able
- to hold them off until we can find some means of escape."
-
- "It won't work, lady," replied Anderssen. "They would
- only get us both, and then Ay couldn't do you no good at all.
- Think of the kid, lady, and what it would be for you both to
- fall into Rokoff's hands again. For his sake you must do what
- Ay say. Here, take my rifle and ammunition; you may need them."
-
- He shoved the gun and bandoleer into the shelter beside Jane.
- Then he was gone.
-
- She watched him as he returned along the path to meet the
- oncoming safari of the Russian. Soon a turn in the trail hid
- him from view.
-
- Her first impulse was to follow. With the rifle she might
- be of assistance to him, and, further, she could not bear the
- terrible thought of being left alone at the mercy of the fearful
- jungle without a single friend to aid her.
-
- She started to crawl from her shelter with the intention of
- running after Anderssen as fast as she could. As she drew
- the baby close to her she glanced down into its little face.
-
- How red it was! How unnatural the little thing looked.
- She raised the cheek to hers. It was fiery hot with fever!
-
- With a little gasp of terror Jane Clayton rose to her feet
- in the jungle path. The rifle and bandoleer lay forgotten in
- the shelter beside her. Anderssen was forgotten, and Rokoff,
- and her great peril.
-
- All that rioted through her fear-mad brain was the fearful
- fact that this little, helpless child was stricken with the
- terrible jungle-fever, and that she was helpless to do aught to
- allay its sufferings--sufferings that were sure to coming during
- ensuing intervals of partial consciousness.
-
- Her one thought was to find some one who could help her--some woman
- who had had children of her own--and with the thought came recollection
- of the friendly village of which Anderssen had spoken. If she could
- but reach it--in time!
-
- There was no time to be lost. Like a startled antelope she
- turned and fled up the trail in the direction Anderssen
- had indicated.
-
- From far behind came the sudden shouting of men, the sound of shots,
- and then silence. She knew that Anderssen had met the Russian.
-
- A half-hour later she stumbled, exhausted, into a little
- thatched village. Instantly she was surrounded by men,
- women, and children. Eager, curious, excited natives plied
- her with a hundred questions, no one of which she could
- understand or answer.
-
- All that she could do was to point tearfully at the baby,
- now wailing piteously in her arms, and repeat over and over,
- "Fever--fever--fever."
-
- The blacks did not understand her words, but they saw the
- cause of her trouble, and soon a young woman had pulled
- her into a hut and with several others was doing her poor
- best to quiet the child and allay its agony.
-
- The witch doctor came and built a little fire before the
- infant, upon which he boiled some strange concoction in a
- small earthen pot, making weird passes above it and mumbling
- strange, monotonous chants. Presently he dipped a zebra's
- tail into the brew, and with further mutterings and incantations
- sprinkled a few drops of the liquid over the baby's face.
-
- After he had gone the women sat about and moaned and
- wailed until Jane thought that she should go mad; but,
- knowing that they were doing it all out of the kindness
- of their hearts, she endured the frightful waking nightmare
- of those awful hours in dumb and patient suffering.
-
- It must have been well toward midnight that she became
- conscious of a sudden commotion in the village. She heard
- the voices of the natives raised in controversy, but she could
- not understand the words.
-
- Presently she heard footsteps approaching the hut in which
- she squatted before a bright fire with the baby on her lap.
- The little thing lay very still now, its lids, half-raised,
- showed the pupils horribly upturned.
-
- Jane Clayton looked into the little face with fear-haunted eyes.
- It was not her baby--not her flesh and blood--but how close,
- how dear the tiny, helpless thing had become to her.
- Her heart, bereft of its own, had gone out to this poor,
- little, nameless waif, and lavished upon it all the love
- that had been denied her during the long, bitter weeks
- of her captivity aboard the Kincaid.
-
- She saw that the end was near, and though she was terrified
- at contemplation of her loss, still she hoped that it would
- come quickly now and end the sufferings of the little victim.
-
- The footsteps she had heard without the hut now halted
- before the door. There was a whispered colloquy, and a
- moment later M'ganwazam, chief of the tribe, entered. She had
- seen but little of him, as the women had taken her in hand
- almost as soon as she had entered the village.
-
- M'ganwazam, she now saw, was an evil-appearing savage
- with every mark of brutal degeneracy writ large upon his
- bestial countenance. To Jane Clayton he looked more gorilla
- than human. He tried to converse with her, but without success,
- and finally he called to some one without.
-
- In answer to his summons another Negro entered--a man
- of very different appearance from M'ganwazam--so different,
- in fact, that Jane Clayton immediately decided that he was
- of another tribe. This man acted as interpreter, and almost
- from the first question that M'ganwazam put to her, Jane felt
- an intuitive conviction that the savage was attempting to
- draw information from her for some ulterior motive.
-
- She thought it strange that the fellow should so suddenly
- have become interested in her plans, and especially in her
- intended destination when her journey had been interrupted
- at his village.
-
- Seeing no reason for withholding the information, she told
- him the truth; but when he asked if she expected to meet her
- husband at the end of the trip, she shook her head negatively.
-
- Then he told her the purpose of his visit, talking through
- the interpreter.
-
- "I have just learned," he said, "from some men who live
- by the side of the great water, that your husband followed
- you up the Ugambi for several marches, when he was at last
- set upon by natives and killed. Therefore I have told you this
- that you might not waste your time in a long journey if you
- expected to meet your husband at the end of it; but instead
- could turn and retrace your steps to the coast."
-
- Jane thanked M'ganwazam for his kindness, though her heart
- was numb with suffering at this new blow. She who had
- suffered so much was at last beyond reach of the keenest
- of misery's pangs, for her senses were numbed and calloused.
-
- With bowed head she sat staring with unseeing eyes upon
- the face of the baby in her lap. M'ganwazam had left the hut.
- Sometime later she heard a noise at the entrance--another
- had entered. One of the women sitting opposite her threw a
- faggot upon the dying embers of the fire between them.
-
- With a sudden flare it burst into renewed flame, lighting
- up the hut's interior as though by magic.
-
- The flame disclosed to Jane Clayton's horrified gaze that the baby
- was quite dead. How long it had been so she could not guess.
-
- A choking lump rose to her throat, her head drooped in
- silent misery upon the little bundle that she had caught
- suddenly to her breast.
-
- For a moment the silence of the hut was unbroken.
- Then the native woman broke into a hideous wail.
-
- A man coughed close before Jane Clayton and spoke her name.
-
- With a start she raised her eyes to look into the sardonic
- countenance of Nikolas Rokoff.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 13
-
-
- Escape
-
-
- For a moment Rokoff stood sneering down upon Jane Clayton,
- then his eyes fell to the little bundle in her lap. Jane had
- drawn one corner of the blanket over the child's face, so that
- to one who did not know the truth it seemed but to be sleeping.
-
- "You have gone to a great deal of unnecessary trouble," said Rokoff,
- "to bring the child to this village. If you had attended to your
- own affairs I should have brought it here myself.
-
- "You would have been spared the dangers and fatigue of the journey.
- But I suppose I must thank you for relieving me of the inconvenience
- of having to care for a young infant on the march.
-
- "This is the village to which the child was destined from
- the first. M'ganwazam will rear him carefully, making a good
- cannibal of him, and if you ever chance to return to civilization
- it will doubtless afford you much food for thought as you compare
- the luxuries and comforts of your life with the details of the life
- your son is living in the village of the Waganwazam.
-
- "Again I thank you for bringing him here for me, and now I must ask you
- to surrender him to me, that I may turn him over to his foster parents."
- As he concluded Rokoff held out his hands for the child, a nasty grin of
- vindictiveness upon his lips.
-
- To his surprise Jane Clayton rose and, without a word of protest,
- laid the little bundle in his arms.
-
- "Here is the child," she said. "Thank God he is beyond
- your power to harm."
-
- Grasping the import of her words, Rokoff snatched the blanket
- from the child's face to seek confirmation of his fears.
- Jane Clayton watched his expression closely.
-
- She had been puzzled for days for an answer to the question
- of Rokoff's knowledge of the child's identity. If she had
- been in doubt before the last shred of that doubt was wiped
- away as she witnessed the terrible anger of the Russian as he
- looked upon the dead face of the baby and realized that at
- the last moment his dearest wish for vengeance had been
- thwarted by a higher power.
-
- Almost throwing the body of the child back into Jane Clayton's arms,
- Rokoff stamped up and down the hut, pounding the air with his
- clenched fists and cursing terribly. At last he halted in front
- of the young woman, bringing his face down close to hers.
-
- "You are laughing at me," he shrieked. "You think that
- you have beaten me--eh? I'll show you, as I have shown the
- miserable ape you call `husband,' what it means to interfere
- with the plans of Nikolas Rokoff.
-
- "You have robbed me of the child. I cannot make him the
- son of a cannibal chief, but"--and he paused as though to
- let the full meaning of his threat sink deep--"I can make the
- mother the wife of a cannibal, and that I shall do--after I
- have finished with her myself."
-
- If he had thought to wring from Jane Clayton any
- sign of terror he failed miserably. She was beyond that.
- Her brain and nerves were numb to suffering and shock.
-
- To his surprise a faint, almost happy smile touched her lips.
- She was thinking with thankful heart that this poor little
- corpse was not that of her own wee Jack, and that--best of all--
- Rokoff evidently did not know the truth.
-
- She would have liked to have flaunted the fact in his face,
- but she dared not. If he continued to believe that the child
- had been hers, so much safer would be the real Jack wherever
- he might be. She had, of course, no knowledge of the whereabouts
- of her little son--she did not know, even, that he still
- lived, and yet there was the chance that he might.
-
- It was more than possible that without Rokoff's knowledge
- this child had been substituted for hers by one of the Russian's
- confederates, and that even now her son might be safe
- with friends in London, where there were many, both able
- and willing, to have paid any ransom which the traitorous
- conspirator might have asked for the safe release of Lord
- Greystoke's son.
-
- She had thought it all out a hundred times since she had
- discovered that the baby which Anderssen had placed in her
- arms that night upon the Kincaid was not her own, and it had
- been a constant and gnawing source of happiness to her to
- dream the whole fantasy through in its every detail.
-
- No, the Russian must never know that this was not her baby.
- She realized that her position was hopeless--with Anderssen
- and her husband dead there was no one in all the world with
- a desire to succour her who knew where she might be found.
-
- Rokoff's threat, she realized, was no idle one. That he
- would do, or attempt to do, all that he had promised, she
- was perfectly sure; but at the worst it meant but a little earlier
- release from the hideous anguish that she had been enduring.
- She must find some way to take her own life before the Russian
- could harm her further.
-
- Just now she wanted time--time to think and prepare herself
- for the end. She felt that she could not take the last,
- awful step until she had exhausted every possibility of escape.
- She did not care to live unless she might find her way
- back to her own child, but slight as such a hope appeared
- she would not admit its impossibility until the last moment
- had come, and she faced the fearful reality of choosing between
- the final alternatives--Nikolas Rokoff on one hand and
- self-destruction upon the other.
-
- "Go away!" she said to the Russian. "Go away and leave me
- in peace with my dead. Have you not brought sufficient misery
- and anguish upon me without attempting to harm me further?
- What wrong have I ever done you that you should persist
- in persecuting me?"
-
- "You are suffering for the sins of the monkey you chose
- when you might have had the love of a gentleman--of Nikolas
- Rokoff," he replied. "But where is the use in discussing
- the matter? We shall bury the child here, and you will
- return with me at once to my own camp. Tomorrow I shall
- bring you back and turn you over to your new husband--the
- lovely M'ganwazam. Come!"
-
- He reached out for the child. Jane, who was on her feet
- now, turned away from him.
-
- "I shall bury the body," she said. "Send some men to dig
- a grave outside the village."
-
- Rokoff was anxious to have the thing over and get back to
- his camp with his victim. He thought he saw in her apathy a
- resignation to her fate. Stepping outside the hut, he motioned
- her to follow him, and a moment later, with his men, he
- escorted Jane beyond the village, where beneath a great tree
- the blacks scooped a shallow grave.
-
- Wrapping the tiny body in a blanket, Jane laid it tenderly
- in the black hole, and, turning her head that she might not
- see the mouldy earth falling upon the pitiful little bundle,
- she breathed a prayer beside the grave of the nameless waif
- that had won its way to the innermost recesses of her heart.
-
- Then, dry-eyed but suffering, she rose and followed the Russian
- through the Stygian blackness of the jungle, along the winding,
- leafy corridor that led from the village of M'ganwazam, the
- black cannibal, to the camp of Nikolas Rokoff, the white fiend.
-
- Beside them, in the impenetrable thickets that fringed the path,
- rising to arch above it and shut out the moon, the girl could
- hear the stealthy, muffled footfalls of great beasts, and ever
- round about them rose the deafening roars of hunting lions,
- until the earth trembled to the mighty sound.
-
- The porters lighted torches now and waved them upon either
- hand to frighten off the beasts of prey. Rokoff urged
- them to greater speed, and from the quavering note in his
- voice Jane Clayton knew that he was weak from terror.
-
- The sounds of the jungle night recalled most vividly the
- days and nights that she had spent in a similar jungle with
- her forest god--with the fearless and unconquerable Tarzan
- of the Apes. Then there had been no thoughts of terror,
- though the jungle noises were new to her, and the roar of a
- lion had seemed the most awe-inspiring sound upon the great earth.
-
- How different would it be now if she knew that he was
- somewhere there in the wilderness, seeking her! Then, indeed,
- would there be that for which to live, and every reason
- to believe that succour was close at hand--but he was dead!
- It was incredible that it should be so.
-
- There seemed no place in death for that great body and
- those mighty thews. Had Rokoff been the one to tell her of
- her lord's passing she would have known that he lied.
- There could be no reason, she thought, why M'ganwazam should
- have deceived her. She did not know that the Russian had
- talked with the savage a few minutes before the chief had
- come to her with his tale.
-
- At last they reached the rude boma that Rokoff's porters
- had thrown up round the Russian's camp. Here they found
- all in turmoil. She did not know what it was all about,
- but she saw that Rokoff was very angry, and from bits of
- conversation which she could translate she gleaned that there
- had been further desertions while he had been absent, and that
- the deserters had taken the bulk of his food and ammunition.
-
- When he had done venting his rage upon those who remained
- he returned to where Jane stood under guard of a couple
- of his white sailors. He grasped her roughly by the arm
- and started to drag her toward his tent. The girl struggled
- and fought to free herself, while the two sailors stood by,
- laughing at the rare treat.
-
- Rokoff did not hesitate to use rough methods when he found
- that he was to have difficulty in carrying out his designs.
- Repeatedly he struck Jane Clayton in the face, until at
- last, half-conscious, she was dragged within his tent.
-
- Rokoff's boy had lighted the Russian's lamp, and now at
- a word from his master he made himself scarce. Jane had
- sunk to the floor in the middle of the enclosure. Slowly her
- numbed senses were returning to her and she was commencing
- to think very fast indeed. Quickly her eyes ran round the
- interior of the tent, taking in every detail of its equipment
- and contents.
-
- Now the Russian was lifting her to her feet and attempting
- to drag her to the camp cot that stood at one side of the tent.
- At his belt hung a heavy revolver. Jane Clayton's eyes riveted
- themselves upon it. Her palm itched to grasp the huge butt.
- She feigned again to swoon, but through her half-closed lids
- she waited her opportunity.
-
- It came just as Rokoff was lifting her upon the cot. A noise
- at the tent door behind him brought his head quickly about
- and away from the girl. The butt of the gun was not an inch
- from her hand. With a single, lightning-like move she
- snatched the weapon from its holster, and at the same instant
- Rokoff turned back toward her, realizing his peril.
-
- She did not dare fire for fear the shot would bring his
- people about him, and with Rokoff dead she would fall into
- hands no better than his and to a fate probably even worse
- than he alone could have imagined. The memory of the two brutes
- who stood and laughed as Rokoff struck her was still vivid.
-
- As the rage and fear-filled countenance of the Slav turned
- toward her Jane Clayton raised the heavy revolver high above
- the pasty face and with all her strength dealt the man a terrific
- blow between the eyes.
-
- Without a sound he sank, limp and unconscious, to the ground.
- A moment later the girl stood beside him--for a moment at
- least free from the menace of his lust.
-
- Outside the tent she again heard the noise that had distracted
- Rokoff's attention. What it was she did not know, but, fearing
- the return of the servant and the discovery of her deed,
- she stepped quickly to the camp table upon which burned the
- oil lamp and extinguished the smudgy, evil-smelling flame.
-
- In the total darkness of the interior she paused for a moment to
- collect her wits and plan for the next step in her venture for freedom.
-
- About her was a camp of enemies. Beyond these foes a black
- wilderness of savage jungle peopled by hideous beasts of prey
- and still more hideous human beasts.
-
- There was little or no chance that she could survive even a few
- days of the constant dangers that would confront her there;
- but the knowledge that she had already passed through
- so many perils unscathed, and that somewhere out in the
- faraway world a little child was doubtless at that very moment
- crying for her, filled her with determination to make
- the effort to accomplish the seemingly impossible and cross
- that awful land of horror in search of the sea and the remote
- chance of succour she might find there.
-
- Rokoff's tent stood almost exactly in the centre of the boma.
- Surrounding it were the tents and shelters of his white
- companions and the natives of his safari. To pass through
- these and find egress through the boma seemed a task too
- fraught with insurmountable obstacles to warrant even the
- slightest consideration, and yet there was no other way.
-
- To remain in the tent until she should be discovered would
- be to set at naught all that she had risked to gain her freedom,
- and so with stealthy step and every sense alert she approached
- the back of the tent to set out upon the first stage
- of her adventure.
-
- Groping along the rear of the canvas wall, she found that
- there was no opening there. Quickly she returned to the side
- of the unconscious Russian. In his belt her groping fingers
- came upon the hilt of a long hunting-knife, and with this she
- cut a hole in the back wall of the tent.
-
- Silently she stepped without. To her immense relief she
- saw that the camp was apparently asleep. In the dim and
- flickering light of the dying fires she saw but a single sentry,
- and he was dozing upon his haunches at the opposite side of
- the enclosure.
-
- Keeping the tent between him and herself, she crossed
- between the small shelters of the native porters to the
- boma wall beyond.
-
- Outside, in the darkness of the tangled jungle, she could
- hear the roaring of lions, the laughing of hyenas, and the
- countless, nameless noises of the midnight jungle.
-
- For a moment she hesitated, trembling. The thought of the
- prowling beasts out there in the darkness was appalling.
- Then, with a sudden brave toss of her head, she attacked the
- thorny boma wall with her delicate hands. Torn and bleeding
- though they were, she worked on breathlessly until she had
- made an opening through which she could worm her body,
- and at last she stood outside the enclosure.
-
- Behind her lay a fate worse than death, at the hands of
- human beings.
-
- Before her lay an almost certain fate--but it was only death--
- sudden, merciful, and honourable death.
-
- Without a tremor and without regret she darted away from the camp,
- and a moment later the mysterious jungle had closed about her.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 14
-
-
- Alone in the Jungle
-
-
- Tambudza, leading Tarzan of the Apes toward the camp of
- the Russian, moved very slowly along the winding jungle
- path, for she was old and her legs stiff with rheumatism.
-
- So it was that the runners dispatched by M'ganwazam to warn
- Rokoff that the white giant was in his village and that he
- would be slain that night reached the Russian's camp before
- Tarzan and his ancient guide had covered half the distance.
-
- The guides found the white man's camp in a turmoil.
- Rokoff had that morning been discovered stunned and bleeding
- within his tent. When he had recovered his senses and realized
- that Jane Clayton had escaped, his rage was boundless.
-
- Rushing about the camp with his rifle, he had sought to
- shoot down the native sentries who had allowed the young
- woman to elude their vigilance, but several of the other
- whites, realizing that they were already in a precarious
- position owing to the numerous desertions that Rokoff's
- cruelty had brought about, seized and disarmed him.
-
- Then came the messengers from M'ganwazam, but scarce
- had they told their story and Rokoff was preparing to depart
- with them for their village when other runners, panting from
- the exertions of their swift flight through the jungle, rushed
- breathless into the firelight, crying that the great white giant
- had escaped from M'ganwazam and was already on his way
- to wreak vengeance against his enemies.
-
- Instantly confusion reigned within the encircling boma.
- The blacks belonging to Rokoff's safari were terror-stricken at the
- thought of the proximity of the white giant who hunted through
- the jungle with a fierce pack of apes and panthers at his heels.
-
- Before the whites realized what had happened the superstitious
- fears of the natives had sent them scurrying into the bush--
- their own carriers as well as the messengers from M'ganwazam--
- but even in their haste they had not neglected to take with them
- every article of value upon which they could lay their hands.
-
- Thus Rokoff and the seven white sailors found themselves
- deserted and robbed in the midst of a wilderness.
-
- The Russian, following his usual custom, berated his companions,
- laying all the blame upon their shoulders for the events which
- had led up to the almost hopeless condition in which they now
- found themselves; but the sailors were in no mood to brook
- his insults and his cursing.
-
- In the midst of this tirade one of them drew a revolver and fired
- point-blank at the Russian. The fellow's aim was poor, but
- his act so terrified Rokoff that he turned and fled for his tent.
-
- As he ran his eyes chanced to pass beyond the boma to the
- edge of the forest, and there he caught a glimpse of that
- which sent his craven heart cold with a fear that almost
- expunged his terror of the seven men at his back, who by this
- time were all firing in hate and revenge at his retreating figure.
-
- What he saw was the giant figure of an almost naked white
- man emerging from the bush.
-
- Darting into his tent, the Russian did not halt in his flight,
- but kept right on through the rear wall, taking advantage of
- the long slit that Jane Clayton had made the night before.
-
- The terror-stricken Muscovite scurried like a hunted rabbit
- through the hole that still gaped in the boma's wall at the
- point where his own prey had escaped, and as Tarzan approached
- the camp upon the opposite side Rokoff disappeared into the
- jungle in the wake of Jane Clayton.
-
- As the ape-man entered the boma with old Tambudza at his elbow
- the seven sailors, recognizing him, turned and fled in the
- opposite direction. Tarzan saw that Rokoff was not among them,
- and so he let them go their way--his business was with the Russian,
- whom he expected to find in his tent. As to the sailors, he was
- sure that the jungle would exact from them expiation for their
- villainies, nor, doubtless, was he wrong, for his were the last
- white man's eyes to rest upon any of them.
-
- Finding Rokoff's tent empty, Tarzan was about to set out
- in search of the Russian when Tambudza suggested to him
- that the departure of the white man could only have resulted
- from word reaching him from M'ganwazam that Tarzan was
- in his village.
-
- "He has doubtless hastened there," argued the old woman.
- "If you would find him let us return at once."
-
- Tarzan himself thought that this would probably prove to
- be the fact, so he did not waste time in an endeavour to locate
- the Russian's trail, but, instead, set out briskly for the village
- of M'ganwazam, leaving Tambudza to plod slowly in his wake.
-
- His one hope was that Jane was still safe and with Rokoff.
- If this was the case, it would be but a matter of an hour or
- more before he should be able to wrest her from the Russian.
-
- He knew now that M'ganwazam was treacherous and that
- he might have to fight to regain possession of his wife.
- He wished that Mugambi, Sheeta, Akut, and the balance of the
- pack were with him, for he realized that single-handed it
- would be no child's play to bring Jane safely from the clutches
- of two such scoundrels as Rokoff and the wily M'ganwazam.
-
- To his surprise he found no sign of either Rokoff or Jane
- in the village, and as he could not trust the word of the chief,
- he wasted no time in futile inquiry. So sudden and unexpected
- had been his return, and so quickly had he vanished into the jungle
- after learning that those he sought were not among the Waganwazam,
- that old M'ganwazam had no time to prevent his going.
-
- Swinging through the trees, he hastened back to the deserted camp
- he had so recently left, for here, he knew, was the logical place
- to take up the trail of Rokoff and Jane.
-
- Arrived at the boma, he circled carefully about the outside
- of the enclosure until, opposite a break in the thorny wall,
- he came to indications that something had recently passed
- into the jungle. His acute sense of smell told him that both
- of those he sought had fled from the camp in this direction,
- and a moment later he had taken up the trail and was following
- the faint spoor.
-
- Far ahead of him a terror-stricken young woman was slinking
- along a narrow game-trail, fearful that the next moment
- would bring her face to face with some savage beast or equally
- savage man. As she ran on, hoping against hope that she had
- hit upon the direction that would lead her eventually to the
- great river, she came suddenly upon a familiar spot.
-
- At one side of the trail, beneath a giant tree, lay a little
- heap of loosely piled brush--to her dying day that little spot
- of jungle would be indelibly impressed upon her memory.
- It was where Anderssen had hidden her--where he had given
- up his life in the vain effort to save her from Rokoff.
-
- At sight of it she recalled the rifle and ammunition that
- the man had thrust upon her at the last moment. Until now
- she had forgotten them entirely. Still clutched in her hand
- was the revolver she had snatched from Rokoff's belt, but
- that could contain at most not over six cartridges--not enough
- to furnish her with food and protection both on the long
- journey to the sea.
-
- With bated breath she groped beneath the little mound,
- scarce daring to hope that the treasure remained where she
- had left it; but, to her infinite relief and joy, her hand came
- at once upon the barrel of the heavy weapon and then upon
- the bandoleer of cartridges.
-
- As she threw the latter about her shoulder and felt the weight
- of the big game-gun in her hand a sudden sense of security
- suffused her. It was with new hope and a feeling almost of
- assured success that she again set forward upon her journey.
-
- That night she slept in the crotch of a tree, as Tarzan had
- so often told her that he was accustomed to doing, and early
- the next morning was upon her way again. Late in the afternoon,
- as she was about to cross a little clearing, she was startled
- at the sight of a huge ape coming from the jungle upon the
- opposite side.
-
- The wind was blowing directly across the clearing between
- them, and Jane lost no time in putting herself downwind
- from the huge creature. Then she hid in a clump of heavy
- bush and watched, holding the rifle ready for instant use.
-
- To her consternation she saw that the apes were pausing in the
- centre of the clearing. They came together in a little knot,
- where they stood looking backward, as though in expectation
- of the coming of others of their tribe.
- Jane wished that they would go on, for she knew that at
- any moment some little, eddying gust of wind might carry
- her scent down to their nostrils, and then what would the
- protection of her rifle amount to in the face of those gigantic
- muscles and mighty fangs?
-
- Her eyes moved back and forth between the apes and the edge
- of the jungle toward which they were gazing until at last
- she perceived the object of their halt and the thing that
- they awaited. They were being stalked.
-
- Of this she was positive, as she saw the lithe, sinewy form
- of a panther glide noiselessly from the jungle at the point at
- which the apes had emerged but a moment before.
-
- Quickly the beast trotted across the clearing toward
- the anthropoids. Jane wondered at their apparent apathy,
- and a moment later her wonder turned to amazement as she saw
- the great cat come quite close to the apes, who appeared
- entirely unconcerned by its presence, and, squatting down
- in their midst, fell assiduously to the business of preening,
- which occupies most of the waking hours of the cat family.
-
- If the young woman was surprised by the sight of these natural
- enemies fraternizing, it was with emotions little short of fear
- for her own sanity that she presently saw a tall, muscular warrior
- enter the clearing and join the group of savage beasts assembled there.
-
- At first sight of the man she had been positive that he would
- be torn to pieces, and she had half risen from her shelter,
- raising her rifle to her shoulder to do what she could to
- avert the man's terrible fate.
-
- Now she saw that he seemed actually conversing with the beasts--
- issuing orders to them.
-
- Presently the entire company filed on across the clearing
- and disappeared in the jungle upon the opposite side.
-
- With a gasp of mingled incredulity and relief Jane Clayton
- staggered to her feet and fled on away from the terrible horde
- that had just passed her, while a half-mile behind her another
- individual, following the same trail as she, lay frozen with
- terror behind an ant-hill as the hideous band passed quite
- close to him.
-
- This one was Rokoff; but he had recognized the members
- of the awful aggregation as allies of Tarzan of the Apes.
- No sooner, therefore, had the beasts passed him than he rose and
- raced through the jungle as fast as he could go, in order that
- he might put as much distance as possible between himself
- and these frightful beasts.
-
- So it happened that as Jane Clayton came to the bank of the river,
- down which she hoped to float to the ocean and eventual rescue,
- Nikolas Rokoff was but a short distance in her rear.
-
- Upon the bank the girl saw a great dugout drawn half-way
- from the water and tied securely to a near-by tree.
-
- This, she felt, would solve the question of transportation
- to the sea could she but launch the huge, unwieldy craft.
- Unfastening the rope that had moored it to the tree, Jane
- pushed frantically upon the bow of the heavy canoe, but for
- all the results that were apparent she might as well have been
- attempting to shove the earth out of its orbit.
-
- She was about winded when it occurred to her to try working
- the dugout into the stream by loading the stern with ballast
- and then rocking the bow back and forth along the bank
- until the craft eventually worked itself into the river.
-
- There were no stones or rocks available, but along the
- shore she found quantities of driftwood deposited by the river
- at a slightly higher stage. These she gathered and piled far
- in the stern of the boat, until at last, to her immense relief,
- she saw the bow rise gently from the mud of the bank and
- the stern drift slowly with the current until it again lodged a
- few feet farther down-stream.
-
- Jane found that by running back and forth between the
- bow and stern she could alternately raise and lower each end
- of the boat as she shifted her weight from one end to the
- other, with the result that each time she leaped to the stern
- the canoe moved a few inches farther into the river.
-
- As the success of her plan approached more closely to
- fruition she became so wrapped in her efforts that she failed
- to note the figure of a man standing beneath a huge tree at
- the edge of the jungle from which he had just emerged.
-
- He watched her and her labours with a cruel and malicious
- grin upon his swarthy countenance.
-
- The boat at last became so nearly free of the retarding
- mud and of the bank that Jane felt positive that she could
- pole it off into deeper water with one of the paddles which
- lay in the bottom of the rude craft. With this end in view she
- seized upon one of these implements and had just plunged it
- into the river bottom close to the shore when her eyes
- happened to rise to the edge of the jungle.
-
- As her gaze fell upon the figure of the man a little cry of
- terror rose to her lips. It was Rokoff.
-
- He was running toward her now and shouting to her to
- wait or he would shoot--though he was entirely unarmed it
- was difficult to discover just how he intended making good
- his threat.
-
- Jane Clayton knew nothing of the various misfortunes that
- had befallen the Russian since she had escaped from his tent,
- so she believed that his followers must be close at hand.
-
- However, she had no intention of falling again into the
- man's clutches. She would rather die at once than that that
- should happen to her. Another minute and the boat would be free.
-
- Once in the current of the river she would be beyond Rokoff's
- power to stop her, for there was no other boat upon
- the shore, and no man, and certainly not the cowardly Rokoff,
- would dare to attempt to swim the crocodile-infested
- water in an effort to overtake her.
-
- Rokoff, on his part, was bent more upon escape than aught else.
- He would gladly have forgone any designs he might have
- had upon Jane Clayton would she but permit him to share
- this means of escape that she had discovered. He would
- promise anything if she would let him come aboard the dugout,
- but he did not think that it was necessary to do so.
-
- He saw that he could easily reach the bow of the boat
- before it cleared the shore, and then it would not be
- necessary to make promises of any sort. Not that Rokoff would
- have felt the slightest compunction in ignoring any promises
- he might have made the girl, but he disliked the idea of having
- to sue for favour with one who had so recently assaulted
- and escaped him.
-
- Already he was gloating over the days and nights of revenge
- that would be his while the heavy dugout drifted its
- slow way to the ocean.
-
- Jane Clayton, working furiously to shove the boat beyond
- his reach, suddenly realized that she was to be successful,
- for with a little lurch the dugout swung quickly into the
- current, just as the Russian reached out to place his hand
- upon its bow.
-
- His fingers did not miss their goal by a half-dozen inches.
- The girl almost collapsed with the reaction from the terrific
- mental, physical, and nervous strain under which she had
- been labouring for the past few minutes. But, thank Heaven,
- at last she was safe!
-
- Even as she breathed a silent prayer of thanksgiving, she
- saw a sudden expression of triumph lighten the features of
- the cursing Russian, and at the same instant he dropped
- suddenly to the ground, grasping firmly upon something which
- wriggled through the mud toward the water.
-
- Jane Clayton crouched, wide-eyed and horror-stricken, in
- the bottom of the boat as she realized that at the last instant
- success had been turned to failure, and that she was indeed
- again in the power of the malignant Rokoff.
-
- For the thing that the man had seen and grasped was the
- end of the trailing rope with which the dugout had been
- moored to the tree.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 15
-
-
- Down the Ugambi
-
-
- Halfway between the Ugambi and the village of the Waganwazam,
- Tarzan came upon the pack moving slowly along his old spoor.
- Mugambi could scarce believe that the trail of the Russian
- and the mate of his savage master had passed so close to
- that of the pack.
-
- It seemed incredible that two human beings should have
- come so close to them without having been detected by some
- of the marvellously keen and alert beasts; but Tarzan pointed
- out the spoor of the two he trailed, and at certain points the
- black could see that the man and the woman must have been
- in hiding as the pack passed them, watching every move of
- the ferocious creatures.
-
- It had been apparent to Tarzan from the first that Jane and
- Rokoff were not travelling together. The spoor showed
- distinctly that the young woman had been a considerable distance
- ahead of the Russian at first, though the farther the ape-man
- continued along the trail the more obvious it became that the
- man was rapidly overhauling his quarry.
-
- At first there had been the spoor of wild beasts over the
- footprints of Jane Clayton, while upon the top of all Rokoff's
- spoor showed that he had passed over the trail after the animals
- had left their records upon the ground. But later there
- were fewer and fewer animal imprints occurring between
- those of Jane's and the Russian's feet, until as he approached
- the river the ape-man became aware that Rokoff could not
- have been more than a few hundred yards behind the girl.
-
- He felt they must be close ahead of him now, and, with a
- little thrill of expectation, he leaped rapidly forward ahead
- of the pack. Swinging swiftly through the trees, he came out
- upon the river-bank at the very point at which Rokoff had
- overhauled Jane as she endeavoured to launch the cumbersome dugout.
-
- In the mud along the bank the ape-man saw the footprints
- of the two he sought, but there was neither boat nor people
- there when he arrived, nor, at first glance, any sign of
- their whereabouts.
-
- It was plain that they had shoved off a native canoe and
- embarked upon the bosom of the stream, and as the ape-man's
- eye ran swiftly down the course of the river beneath the
- shadows of the overarching trees he saw in the distance,
- just as it rounded a bend that shut it off from his view,
- a drifting dugout in the stern of which was the figure of a man.
-
- Just as the pack came in sight of the river they saw their
- agile leader racing down the river's bank, leaping from hummock
- to hummock of the swampy ground that spread between them and
- a little promontory which rose just where the river curved
- inward from their sight.
-
- To follow him it was necessary for the heavy, cumbersome
- apes to make a wide detour, and Sheeta, too, who hated water.
- Mugambi followed after them as rapidly as he could
- in the wake of the great white master.
-
- A half-hour of rapid travelling across the swampy neck of
- land and over the rising promontory brought Tarzan, by a
- short cut, to the inward bend of the winding river, and there
- before him upon the bosom of the stream he saw the dugout,
- and in its stern Nikolas Rokoff.
-
- Jane was not with the Russian.
-
- At sight of his enemy the broad scar upon the ape-man's
- brow burned scarlet, and there rose to his lips the hideous,
- bestial challenge of the bull-ape.
-
- Rokoff shuddered as the weird and terrible alarm fell upon
- his ears. Cowering in the bottom of the boat, his teeth
- chattering in terror, he watched the man he feared above all
- other creatures upon the face of the earth as he ran quickly
- to the edge of the water.
-
- Even though the Russian knew that he was safe from his enemy,
- the very sight of him threw him into a frenzy of trembling cowardice,
- which became frantic hysteria as he saw the white giant dive fearlessly
- into the forbidding waters of the tropical river.
-
- With steady, powerful strokes the ape-man forged out into
- the stream toward the drifting dugout. Now Rokoff seized
- one of the paddles lying in the bottom of the craft, and,
- with terrorwide eyes still glued upon the living death that
- pursued him, struck out madly in an effort to augment the speed
- of the unwieldy canoe.
-
- And from the opposite bank a sinister ripple, unseen by
- either man, moving steadily toward the half-naked swimmer.
-
- Tarzan had reached the stern of the craft at last. One hand
- upstretched grasped the gunwale. Rokoff sat frozen with fear,
- unable to move a hand or foot, his eyes riveted upon the face
- of his Nemesis.
-
- Then a sudden commotion in the water behind the swimmer caught
- his attention. He saw the ripple, and he knew what caused it.
-
- At the same instant Tarzan felt mighty jaws close upon his
- right leg. He tried to struggle free and raise himself over the
- side of the boat. His efforts would have succeeded had not
- this unexpected interruption galvanized the malign brain of
- the Russian into instant action with its sudden promise of
- deliverance and revenge.
-
- Like a venomous snake the man leaped toward the stern of the boat,
- and with a single swift blow struck Tarzan across the head with
- the heavy paddle. The ape-man's fingers slipped from their hold
- upon the gunwale.
-
- There was a short struggle at the surface, and then a swirl of waters,
- a little eddy, and a burst of bubbles soon smoothed out by the flowing
- current marked for the instant the spot where Tarzan of the Apes,
- Lord of the Jungle, disappeared from the sight of men beneath the
- gloomy waters of the dark and forbidding Ugambi.
-
- Weak from terror, Rokoff sank shuddering into the bottom of the dugout.
- For a moment he could not realize the good fortune that had befallen him--
- all that he could see was the figure of a silent, struggling white man
- disappearing beneath the surface of the river to unthinkable death in
- the slimy mud of the bottom.
-
- Slowly all that it meant to him filtered into the mind of the
- Russian, and then a cruel smile of relief and triumph touched
- his lips; but it was short-lived, for just as he was
- congratulating himself that he was now comparatively safe to
- proceed upon his way to the coast unmolested, a mighty
- pandemonium rose from the river-bank close by.
-
- As his eyes sought the authors of the frightful sound he
- saw standing upon the shore, glaring at him with hate-filled
- eyes, a devil-faced panther surrounded by the hideous apes
- of Akut, and in the forefront of them a giant black warrior
- who shook his fist at him, threatening him with terrible death.
-
- The nightmare of that flight down the Ugambi with the hideous horde
- racing after him by day and by night, now abreast of him, now lost
- in the mazes of the jungle far behind for hours and once for a whole day,
- only to reappear again upon his trail grim, relentless, and terrible,
- reduced the Russian from a strong and robust man to an emaciated,
- white-haired, fear-gibbering thing before ever the bay and the ocean
- broke upon his hopeless vision.
-
- Past populous villages he had fled. Time and again warriors
- had put out in their canoes to intercept him, but each
- time the hideous horde had swept into view to send the
- terrified natives shrieking back to the shore to lose
- themselves in the jungle.
-
- Nowhere in his flight had he seen aught of Jane Clayton.
- Not once had his eyes rested upon her since that moment at
- the river's brim his hand had closed upon the rope attached
- to the bow of her dugout and he had believed her safely in
- his power again, only to be thwarted an instant later as the
- girl snatched up a heavy express rifle from the bottom of the
- craft and levelled it full at his breast.
-
- Quickly he had dropped the rope then and seen her float away
- beyond his reach, but a moment later he had been racing up-stream
- toward a little tributary in the mouth of which was hidden the canoe
- in which he and his party had come thus far upon their journey
- in pursuit of the girl and Anderssen.
-
- What had become of her?
-
- There seemed little doubt in the Russian's mind, however,
- but that she had been captured by warriors from one of the
- several villages she would have been compelled to pass on
- her way down to the sea. Well, he was at least rid of most
- of his human enemies.
-
- But at that he would gladly have had them all back in the land
- of the living could he thus have been freed from the menace of
- the frightful creatures who pursued him with awful relentlessness,
- screaming and growling at him every time they came within sight of him.
- The one that filled him with the greatest terror was the panther--the
- flaming-eyed, devil-faced panther whose grinning jaws gaped wide at him
- by day, and whose fiery orbs gleamed wickedly out across the water
- from the Cimmerian blackness of the jungle nights.
-
- The sight of the mouth of the Ugambi filled Rokoff with
- renewed hope, for there, upon the yellow waters of the bay,
- floated the Kincaid at anchor. He had sent the little steamer
- away to coal while he had gone up the river, leaving Paulvitch
- in charge of her, and he could have cried aloud in his relief
- as he saw that she had returned in time to save him.
-
- Frantically he alternately paddled furiously toward her and
- rose to his feet waving his paddle and crying aloud in an
- attempt to attract the attention of those on board. But loud
- as he screamed his cries awakened no answering challenge
- from the deck of the silent craft.
-
- Upon the shore behind him a hurried backward glance revealed
- the presence of the snarling pack. Even now, he thought,
- these manlike devils might yet find a way to reach him even
- upon the deck of the steamer unless there were those there
- to repel them with firearms.
-
- What could have happened to those he had left upon the
- Kincaid? Where was Paulvitch? Could it be that the vessel
- was deserted, and that, after all, he was doomed to be overtaken
- by the terrible fate that he had been flying from through
- all these hideous days and nights? He shivered as might one
- upon whose brow death has already laid his clammy finger.
-
- Yet he did not cease to paddle frantically toward the steamer,
- and at last, after what seemed an eternity, the bow of the dugout
- bumped against the timbers of the Kincaid. Over the ship's side
- hung a monkey-ladder, but as the Russian grasped it to ascend
- to the deck he heard a warning challenge from above, and,
- looking up, gazed into the cold, relentless muzzle of a rifle.
-
- After Jane Clayton, with rifle levelled at the breast of Rokoff,
- had succeeded in holding him off until the dugout in
- which she had taken refuge had drifted out upon the bosom
- of the Ugambi beyond the man's reach, she had lost no time
- in paddling to the swiftest sweep of the channel, nor did she
- for long days and weary nights cease to hold her craft to the
- most rapidly moving part of the river, except when during
- the hottest hours of the day she had been wont to drift as the
- current would take her, lying prone in the bottom of the canoe,
- her face sheltered from the sun with a great palm leaf.
-
- Thus only did she gain rest upon the voyage; at other times
- she continually sought to augment the movement of the craft
- by wielding the heavy paddle.
-
- Rokoff, on the other hand, had used little or no intelligence
- in his flight along the Ugambi, so that more often than not
- his craft had drifted in the slow-going eddies, for he habitually
- hugged the bank farthest from that along which the hideous horde
- pursued and menaced him.
-
- Thus it was that, though he had put out upon the river but
- a short time subsequent to the girl, yet she had reached the
- bay fully two hours ahead of him. When she had first seen
- the anchored ship upon the quiet water, Jane Clayton's heart
- had beat fast with hope and thanksgiving, but as she drew
- closer to the craft and saw that it was the Kincaid,
- her pleasure gave place to the gravest misgivings.
-
- It was too late, however, to turn back, for the current that
- carried her toward the ship was much too strong for her muscles.
- She could not have forced the heavy dugout upstream against it,
- and all that was left her was to attempt either to make the
- shore without being seen by those upon the deck of the Kincaid,
- or to throw herself upon their mercy--otherwise she must be
- swept out to sea.
-
- She knew that the shore held little hope of life for her, as
- she had no knowledge of the location of the friendly Mosula
- village to which Anderssen had taken her through the darkness
- of the night of their escape from the Kincaid.
-
- With Rokoff away from the steamer it might be possible
- that by offering those in charge a large reward they could be
- induced to carry her to the nearest civilized port. It was
- worth risking--if she could make the steamer at all.
-
- The current was bearing her swiftly down the river, and
- she found that only by dint of the utmost exertion could she
- direct the awkward craft toward the vicinity of the Kincaid.
- Having reached the decision to board the steamer, she now
- looked to it for aid, but to her surprise the decks appeared to
- be empty and she saw no sign of life aboard the ship.
-
- The dugout was drawing closer and closer to the bow of
- the vessel, and yet no hail came over the side from any
- lookout aboard. In a moment more, Jane realized, she would be
- swept beyond the steamer, and then, unless they lowered a
- boat to rescue her, she would be carried far out to sea by the
- current and the swift ebb tide that was running.
-
- The young woman called loudly for assistance, but there
- was no reply other than the shrill scream of some savage
- beast upon the jungle-shrouded shore. Frantically Jane
- wielded the paddle in an effort to carry her craft close
- alongside the steamer.
-
- For a moment it seemed that she should miss her goal by
- but a few feet, but at the last moment the canoe swung close
- beneath the steamer's bow and Jane barely managed to grasp
- the anchor chain.
-
- Heroically she clung to the heavy iron links, almost dragged
- from the canoe by the strain of the current upon her craft.
- Beyond her she saw a monkey-ladder dangling over the
- steamer's side. To release her hold upon the chain and chance
- clambering to the ladder as her canoe was swept beneath it
- seemed beyond the pale of possibility, yet to remain clinging
- to the anchor chain appeared equally as futile.
-
- Finally her glance chanced to fall upon the rope in the bow
- of the dugout, and, making one end of this fast to the chain,
- she succeeded in drifting the canoe slowly down until it lay
- directly beneath the ladder. A moment later, her rifle slung
- about her shoulders, she had clambered safely to the deserted deck.
-
- Her first task was to explore the ship, and this she did, her
- rifle ready for instant use should she meet with any human
- menace aboard the Kincaid. She was not long in discovering
- the cause of the apparently deserted condition of the steamer,
- for in the forecastle she found the sailors, who had evidently
- been left to guard the ship, deep in drunken slumber.
-
- With a shudder of disgust she clambered above, and to the
- best of her ability closed and made fast the hatch above the
- heads of the sleeping guard. Next she sought the galley and
- food, and, having appeased her hunger, she took her place
- on deck, determined that none should board the Kincaid
- without first having agreed to her demands.
-
- For an hour or so nothing appeared upon the surface of
- the river to cause her alarm, but then, about a bend upstream,
- she saw a canoe appear in which sat a single figure. It had
- not proceeded far in her direction before she recognized the
- occupant as Rokoff, and when the fellow attempted to board
- he found a rifle staring him in the face.
-
- When the Russian discovered who it was that repelled his
- advance he became furious, cursing and threatening in a most
- horrible manner; but, finding that these tactics failed to
- frighten or move the girl, he at last fell to pleading and promising.
-
- Jane had but a single reply for his every proposition, and
- that was that nothing would ever persuade her to permit Rokoff
- upon the same vessel with her. That she would put her
- threats into action and shoot him should he persist in his
- endeavour to board the ship he was convinced.
-
- So, as there was no other alternative, the great coward
- dropped back into his dugout and, at imminent risk of being
- swept to sea, finally succeeded in making the shore far down
- the bay and upon the opposite side from that on which the
- horde of beasts stood snarling and roaring.
-
- Jane Clayton knew that the fellow could not alone and
- unaided bring his heavy craft back up-stream to the
- Kincaid, and so she had no further fear of an attack by him.
- The hideous crew upon the shore she thought she recognized as
- the same that had passed her in the jungle far up the Ugambi
- several days before, for it seemed quite beyond reason that
- there should be more than one such a strangely assorted pack;
- but what had brought them down-stream to the mouth of the
- river she could not imagine.
-
- Toward the day's close the girl was suddenly alarmed by
- the shouting of the Russian from the opposite bank of the
- stream, and a moment later, following the direction of his
- gaze, she was terrified to see a ship's boat approaching from
- up-stream, in which, she felt assured, there could be only
- members of the Kincaid's missing crew--only heartless
- ruffians and enemies.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 16
-
-
- In the Darkness of the Night
-
-
- When Tarzan of the Apes realized that he was in the
- grip of the great jaws of a crocodile he did not, as an
- ordinary man might have done, give up all hope and resign
- himself to his fate.
-
- Instead, he filled his lungs with air before the huge reptile
- dragged him beneath the surface, and then, with all the might
- of his great muscles, fought bitterly for freedom. But out of
- his native element the ape-man was too greatly handicapped
- to do more than excite the monster to greater speed as it
- dragged its prey swiftly through the water.
-
- Tarzan's lungs were bursting for a breath of pure fresh air.
- He knew that he could survive but a moment more, and in
- the last paroxysm of his suffering he did what he could to
- avenge his own death.
-
- His body trailed out beside the slimy carcass of his captor,
- and into the tough armour the ape-man attempted to plunge
- his stone knife as he was borne to the creature's horrid den.
-
- His efforts but served to accelerate the speed of the crocodile,
- and just as the ape-man realized that he had reached the limit
- of his endurance he felt his body dragged to a muddy bed and
- his nostrils rise above the water's surface. All about him
- was the blackness of the pit--the silence of the grave.
-
- For a moment Tarzan of the Apes lay gasping for breath
- upon the slimy, evil-smelling bed to which the animal had
- borne him. Close at his side he could feel the cold, hard
- plates of the creatures coat rising and falling as though with
- spasmodic efforts to breathe.
-
- For several minutes the two lay thus, and then a sudden
- convulsion of the giant carcass at the man's side, a tremor,
- and a stiffening brought Tarzan to his knees beside the crocodile.
- To his utter amazement he found that the beast was dead.
- The slim knife had found a vulnerable spot in the scaly armour.
-
- Staggering to his feet, the ape-man groped about the reeking,
- oozy den. He found that he was imprisoned in a subterranean
- chamber amply large enough to have accommodated a dozen or
- more of the huge animals such as the one that had
- dragged him thither.
-
- He realized that he was in the creature's hidden nest far
- under the bank of the stream, and that doubtless the only
- means of ingress or egress lay through the submerged opening
- through which the crocodile had brought him.
-
- His first thought, of course, was of escape, but that he
- could make his way to the surface of the river beyond and
- then to the shore seemed highly improbable. There might be
- turns and windings in the neck of the passage, or, most to
- be feared, he might meet another of the slimy inhabitants of
- the retreat upon his journey outward.
-
- Even should he reach the river in safety, there was still the
- danger of his being again attacked before he could effect a
- safe landing. Still there was no alternative, and, filling his
- lungs with the close and reeking air of the chamber, Tarzan
- of the Apes dived into the dark and watery hole which he
- could not see but had felt out and found with his feet and legs.
-
- The leg which had been held within the jaws of the crocodile
- was badly lacerated, but the bone had not been broken,
- nor were the muscles or tendons sufficiently injured to render
- it useless. It gave him excruciating pain, that was all.
-
- But Tarzan of the Apes was accustomed to pain, and gave
- it no further thought when he found that the use of his legs
- was not greatly impaired by the sharp teeth of the monster.
-
- Rapidly he crawled and swam through the passage which
- inclined downward and finally upward to open at last into
- the river bottom but a few feet from the shore line. As the
- ape-man reached the surface he saw the heads of two great
- crocodiles but a short distance from him. They were making
- rapidly in his direction, and with a superhuman effort the
- man struck out for the overhanging branches of a near-by tree.
-
- Nor was he a moment too soon, for scarcely had he drawn
- himself to the safety of the limb than two gaping mouths
- snapped venomously below him. For a few minutes Tarzan
- rested in the tree that had proved the means of his salvation.
- His eyes scanned the river as far down-stream as the tortuous
- channel would permit, but there was no sign of the Russian
- or his dugout.
-
- When he had rested and bound up his wounded leg he started
- on in pursuit of the drifting canoe. He found himself
- upon the opposite of the river to that at which he had
- entered the stream, but as his quarry was upon the bosom
- of the water it made little difference to the ape-man
- upon which side he took up the pursuit.
-
- To his intense chagrin he soon found that his leg was more
- badly injured than he had thought, and that its condition
- seriously impeded his progress. It was only with the greatest
- difficulty that he could proceed faster than a walk upon the
- ground, and in the trees he discovered that it not only impeded
- his progress, but rendered travelling distinctly dangerous.
-
- From the old negress, Tambudza, Tarzan had gathered a suggestion
- that now filled his mind with doubts and misgivings. When the
- old woman had told him of the child's death she had also added
- that the white woman, though grief-stricken, had confided to her
- that the baby was not hers.
-
- Tarzan could see no reason for believing that Jane could
- have found it advisable to deny her identity or that of the
- child; the only explanation that he could put upon the matter
- was that, after all, the white woman who had accompanied
- his son and the Swede into the jungle fastness of the interior
- had not been Jane at all.
-
- The more he gave thought to the problem, the more firmly
- convinced he became that his son was dead and his wife still
- safe in London, and in ignorance of the terrible fate that had
- overtaken her first-born.
-
- After all, then, his interpretation of Rokoff's sinister taunt
- had been erroneous, and he had been bearing the burden of a
- double apprehension needlessly--at least so thought the ape-man.
- From this belief he garnered some slight surcease from the
- numbing grief that the death of his little son had thrust upon him.
-
- And such a death! Even the savage beast that was the real
- Tarzan, inured to the sufferings and horrors of the grim jungle,
- shuddered as he contemplated the hideous fate that had
- overtaken the innocent child.
-
- As he made his way painfully towards the coast, he let his
- mind dwell so constantly upon the frightful crimes which the
- Russian had perpetrated against his loved ones that the great
- scar upon his forehead stood out almost continuously in the
- vivid scarlet that marked the man's most relentless and bestial
- moods of rage. At times he startled even himself and sent the
- lesser creatures of the wild jungle scampering to their hiding
- places as involuntary roars and growls rumbled from his throat.
-
- Could he but lay his hand upon the Russian!
-
- Twice upon the way to the coast bellicose natives ran
- threateningly from their villages to bar his further progress,
- but when the awful cry of the bull-ape thundered upon their
- affrighted ears, and the great white giant charged bellowing
- upon them, they had turned and fled into the bush, nor ventured
- thence until he had safely passed.
-
- Though his progress seemed tantalizingly slow to the ape-man
- whose idea of speed had been gained by such standards as the
- lesser apes attain, he made, as a matter of fact, almost as
- rapid progress as the drifting canoe that bore Rokoff on
- ahead of him, so that he came to the bay and within sight of
- the ocean just after darkness had fallen upon the same day that
- Jane Clayton and the Russian ended their flights from the interior.
-
- The darkness lowered so heavily upon the black river and
- the encircling jungle that Tarzan, even with eyes accustomed
- to much use after dark, could make out nothing a few yards
- from him. His idea was to search the shore that night for
- signs of the Russian and the woman who he was certain must
- have preceded Rokoff down the Ugambi. That the Kincaid
- or other ship lay at anchor but a hundred yards from him he
- did not dream, for no light showed on board the steamer.
-
- Even as he commenced his search his attention was suddenly
- attracted by a noise that he had not at first perceived--
- the stealthy dip of paddles in the water some distance from
- the shore, and about opposite the point at which he stood.
- Motionless as a statue he stood listening to the faint sound.
-
- Presently it ceased, to be followed by a shuffling noise that
- the ape-man's trained ears could interpret as resulting from
- but a single cause--the scraping of leather-shod feet upon the
- rounds of a ship's monkey-ladder. And yet, as far as he could
- see, there was no ship there--nor might there be one within
- a thousand miles.
-
- As he stood thus, peering out into the darkness of the
- cloud-enshrouded night, there came to him from across the
- water, like a slap in the face, so sudden and unexpected was
- it, the sharp staccato of an exchange of shots and then the
- scream of a woman.
-
- Wounded though he was, and with the memory of his recent
- horrible experience still strong upon him, Tarzan of the Apes
- did not hesitate as the notes of that frightened cry rose shrill
- and piercing upon the still night air. With a bound he cleared
- the intervening bush--there was a splash as the water closed
- about him--and then, with powerful strokes, he swam out
- into the impenetrable night with no guide save the memory
- of an illusive cry, and for company the hideous denizens
- of an equatorial river.
-
-
- The boat that had attracted Jane's attention as she stood
- guard upon the deck of the Kincaid had been perceived by
- Rokoff upon one bank and Mugambi and the horde upon the other.
- The cries of the Russian had brought the dugout first to him,
- and then, after a conference, it had been turned toward the
- Kincaid, but before ever it covered half the distance between
- the shore and the steamer a rifle had spoken from the latter's
- deck and one of the sailors in the bow of the canoe had crumpled
- and fallen into the water.
-
- After that they went more slowly, and presently, when Jane's rifle
- had found another member of the party, the canoe withdrew to the shore,
- where it lay as long as daylight lasted.
-
- The savage, snarling pack upon the opposite shore had been
- directed in their pursuit by the black warrior, Mugambi,
- chief of the Wagambi. Only he knew which might be foe and
- which friend of their lost master.
-
- Could they have reached either the canoe or the Kincaid
- they would have made short work of any whom they found
- there, but the gulf of black water intervening shut them off
- from farther advance as effectually as though it had been the
- broad ocean that separated them from their prey.
-
- Mugambi knew something of the occurrences which had led up to
- the landing of Tarzan upon Jungle Island and the pursuit of
- the whites up the Ugambi. He knew that his savage master
- sought his wife and child who had been stolen by the wicked
- white man whom they had followed far into the interior and
- now back to the sea.
-
- He believed also that this same man had killed the great
- white giant whom he had come to respect and love as he had
- never loved the greatest chiefs of his own people. And so in
- the wild breast of Mugambi burned an iron resolve to win to
- the side of the wicked one and wreak vengeance upon him
- for the murder of the ape-man.
-
- But when he saw the canoe come down the river and take in Rokoff,
- when he saw it make for the Kincaid, he realized that only by
- possessing himself of a canoe could he hope to transport the beasts
- of the pack within striking distance of the enemy.
-
- So it happened that even before Jane Clayton fired the first shot into
- Rokoff's canoe the beasts of Tarzan had disappeared into the jungle.
-
- After the Russian and his party, which consisted of Paulvitch
- and the several men he had left upon the Kincaid to attend
- to the matter of coaling, had retreated before her fire,
- Jane realized that it would be but a temporary respite from
- their attentions which she had gained, and with the conviction
- came a determination to make a bold and final stroke for
- freedom from the menacing threat of Rokoff's evil purpose.
-
- With this idea in view she opened negotiations with the two
- sailors she had imprisoned in the forecastle, and having
- forced their consent to her plans, upon pain of death should
- they attempt disloyalty, she released them just as darkness
- closed about the ship.
-
- With ready revolver to compel obedience, she let them up
- one by one, searching them carefully for concealed weapons
- as they stood with hands elevated above their heads. Once
- satisfied that they were unarmed, she set them to work cutting
- the cable which held the Kincaid to her anchorage, for her bold
- plan was nothing less than to set the steamer adrift and float
- with her out into the open sea, there to trust to the mercy
- of the elements, which she was confident would be no more
- merciless than Nikolas Rokoff should he again capture her.
-
- There was, too, the chance that the Kincaid might be sighted
- by some passing ship, and as she was well stocked with
- provisions and water--the men had assured her of this fact--
- and as the season of storm was well over, she had every
- reason to hope for the eventual success of her plan.
-
- The night was deeply overcast, heavy clouds riding
- low above the jungle and the water--only to the west,
- where the broad ocean spread beyond the river's mouth,
- was there a suggestion of lessening gloom.
-
- It was a perfect night for the purposes of the work in hand.
-
- Her enemies could not see the activity aboard the ship nor
- mark her course as the swift current bore her outward into
- the ocean. Before daylight broke the ebb-tide would have
- carried the Kincaid well into the Benguela current which
- flows northward along the coast of Africa, and, as a south
- wind was prevailing, Jane hoped to be out of sight of the
- mouth of the Ugambi before Rokoff could become aware of
- the departure of the steamer.
-
- Standing over the labouring seamen, the young woman
- breathed a sigh of relief as the last strand of the cable parted
- and she knew that the vessel was on its way out of the maw
- of the savage Ugambi.
-
- With her two prisoners still beneath the coercing influence
- of her rifle, she ordered them upon deck with the intention
- of again imprisoning them in the forecastle; but at length she
- permitted herself to be influenced by their promises of loyalty
- and the arguments which they put forth that they could be of
- service to her, and permitted them to remain above.
-
- For a few minutes the Kincaid drifted rapidly with the current,
- and then, with a grinding jar, she stopped in midstream.
- The ship had run upon a low-lying bar that splits the channel
- about a quarter of a mile from the sea.
-
- For a moment she hung there, and then, swinging round until
- her bow pointed toward the shore, she broke adrift once more.
-
- At the same instant, just as Jane Clayton was congratulating
- herself that the ship was once more free, there fell upon
- her ears from a point up the river about where the Kincaid
- had been anchored the rattle of musketry and a woman's
- scream--shrill, piercing, fear-laden.
-
- The sailors heard the shots with certain conviction that
- they announced the coming of their employer, and as they
- had no relish for the plan that would consign them to the
- deck of a drifting derelict, they whispered together a hurried
- plan to overcome the young woman and hail Rokoff and their
- companions to their rescue.
-
- It seemed that fate would play into their hands, for with
- the reports of the guns Jane Clayton's attention had been
- distracted from her unwilling assistants, and instead of
- keeping one eye upon them as she had intended doing, she ran
- to the bow of the Kincaid to peer through the darkness toward
- the source of the disturbance upon the river's bosom.
-
- Seeing that she was off her guard, the two sailors crept
- stealthily upon her from behind.
-
- The scraping upon the deck of the shoes of one of them
- startled the girl to a sudden appreciation of her danger,
- but the warning had come too late.
-
- As she turned, both men leaped upon her and bore her
- to the deck, and as she went down beneath them she saw,
- outlined against the lesser gloom of the ocean, the figure of
- another man clamber over the side of the Kincaid.
-
- After all her pains her heroic struggle for freedom had failed.
- With a stifled sob she gave up the unequal battle.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 17
-
-
- On the Deck of the "Kincaid"
-
-
- When Mugambi had turned back into the jungle with the pack
- he had a definite purpose in view. It was to obtain a
- dugout wherewith to transport the beasts of Tarzan to the
- side of the Kincaid. Nor was he long in coming upon the
- object which he sought.
-
- Just at dusk he found a canoe moored to the bank of a
- small tributary of the Ugambi at a point where he had
- felt certain that he should find one.
-
- Without loss of time he piled his hideous fellows into the
- craft and shoved out into the stream. So quickly had they
- taken possession of the canoe that the warrior had not noticed
- that it was already occupied. The huddled figure sleeping in
- the bottom had entirely escaped his observation in the darkness
- of the night that had now fallen.
-
- But no sooner were they afloat than a savage growling
- from one of the apes directly ahead of him in the dugout
- attracted his attention to a shivering and cowering figure
- that trembled between him and the great anthropoid. To Mugambi's
- astonishment he saw that it was a native woman. With difficulty
- he kept the ape from her throat, and after a time succeeded
- in quelling her fears.
-
- It seemed that she had been fleeing from marriage with an
- old man she loathed and had taken refuge for the night in the
- canoe she had found upon the river's edge.
-
- Mugambi did not wish her presence, but there she was,
- and rather than lose time by returning her to the shore
- the black permitted her to remain on board the canoe.
-
- As quickly as his awkward companions could paddle the
- dugout down-stream toward the Ugambi and the Kincaid they
- moved through the darkness. It was with difficulty that
- Mugambi could make out the shadowy form of the steamer, but
- as he had it between himself and the ocean it was much more
- apparent than to one upon either shore of the river.
-
- As he approached it he was amazed to note that it seemed
- to be receding from him, and finally he was convinced that
- the vessel was moving down-stream. Just as he was about to
- urge his creatures to renewed efforts to overtake the steamer
- the outline of another canoe burst suddenly into view not
- three yards from the bow of his own craft.
-
- At the same instant the occupants of the stranger discovered
- the proximity of Mugambi's horde, but they did not at first
- recognize the nature of the fearful crew. A man in the
- bow of the oncoming boat challenged them just as the two
- dugouts were about to touch.
-
- For answer came the menacing growl of a panther, and the
- fellow found himself gazing into the flaming eyes of Sheeta,
- who had raised himself with his forepaws upon the bow of the
- boat, ready to leap in upon the occupants of the other craft.
-
- Instantly Rokoff realized the peril that confronted him and
- his fellows. He gave a quick command to fire upon the occupants
- of the other canoe, and it was this volley and the scream of the
- terrified native woman in the canoe with Mugambi that both
- Tarzan and Jane had heard.
-
- Before the slower and less skilled paddlers in Mugambi's
- canoe could press their advantage and effect a boarding of
- the enemy the latter had turned swiftly down-stream and were
- paddling for their lives in the direction of the Kincaid,
- which was now visible to them.
-
- The vessel after striking upon the bar had swung loose again
- into a slow-moving eddy, which returns up-stream close to the
- southern shore of the Ugambi only to circle out once more and
- join the downward flow a hundred yards or so farther up.
- Thus the Kincaid was returning Jane Clayton directly into
- the hands of her enemies.
-
- It so happened that as Tarzan sprang into the river the
- vessel was not visible to him, and as he swam out into the
- night he had no idea that a ship drifted so close at hand.
- He was guided by the sounds which he could hear coming from
- the two canoes.
-
- As he swam he had vivid recollections of the last occasion
- upon which he had swum in the waters of the Ugambi, and
- with them a sudden shudder shook the frame of the giant.
-
- But, though he twice felt something brush his legs from
- the slimy depths below him, nothing seized him, and of a
- sudden he quite forgot about crocodiles in the astonishment
- of seeing a dark mass loom suddenly before him where he
- had still expected to find the open river.
-
- So close was it that a few strokes brought him up to the
- thing, when to his amazement his outstretched hand came in
- contact with a ship's side.
-
- As the agile ape-man clambered over the vessel's rail there
- came to his sensitive ears the sound of a struggle at the
- opposite side of the deck.
-
- Noiselessly he sped across the intervening space.
-
- The moon had risen now, and, though the sky was still
- banked with clouds, a lesser darkness enveloped the scene
- than that which had blotted out all sight earlier in
- the night. His keen eyes, therefore, saw the figures
- of two men grappling with a woman.
-
- That it was the woman who had accompanied Anderssen
- toward the interior he did not know, though he suspected as
- much, as he was now quite certain that this was the deck of
- the Kincaid upon which chance had led him.
-
- But he wasted little time in idle speculation. There was a
- woman in danger of harm from two ruffians, which was enough
- excuse for the ape-man to project his giant thews into the
- conflict without further investigation.
-
- The first that either of the sailors knew that there was a
- new force at work upon the ship was the falling of a mighty
- hand upon a shoulder of each. As if they had been in the grip
- of a fly-wheel, they were jerked suddenly from their prey.
-
- "What means this?" asked a low voice in their ears.
-
- They were given no time to reply, however, for at the sound
- of that voice the young woman had sprung to her feet and
- with a little cry of joy leaped toward their assailant.
-
- "Tarzan!" she cried.
-
- The ape-man hurled the two sailors across the deck, where
- they rolled, stunned and terrified, into the scuppers upon the
- opposite side, and with an exclamation of incredulity gathered
- the girl into his arms.
-
- Brief, however, were the moments for their greeting.
-
- Scarcely had they recognized one another than the clouds
- above them parted to show the figures of a half-dozen men
- clambering over the side of the Kincaid to the steamer's deck.
-
- Foremost among them was the Russian. As the brilliant
- rays of the equatorial moon lighted the deck, and he realized
- that the man before him was Lord Greystoke, he screamed
- hysterical commands to his followers to fire upon the two.
-
- Tarzan pushed Jane behind the cabin near which they had
- been standing, and with a quick bound started for Rokoff.
- The men behind the Russian, at least two of them, raised
- their rifles and fired at the charging ape-man; but those
- behind them were otherwise engaged--for up the monkey-
- ladder in their rear was thronging a hideous horde.
-
- First came five snarling apes, huge, manlike beasts,
- with bared fangs and slavering jaws; and after them a
- giant black warrior, his long spear gleaming in the moonlight.
-
- Behind him again scrambled another creature, and of all the
- horrid horde it was this they most feared--Sheeta, the panther,
- with gleaming jaws agape and fiery eyes blazing at them
- in the mightiness of his hate and of his blood lust.
-
- The shots that had been fired at Tarzan missed him, and he
- would have been upon Rokoff in another instant had not the
- great coward dodged backward between his two henchmen, and,
- screaming in hysterical terror, bolted forward toward
- the forecastle.
-
- For the moment Tarzan's attention was distracted by the
- two men before him, so that he could not at the time pursue
- the Russian. About him the apes and Mugambi were battling
- with the balance of the Russian's party.
-
- Beneath the terrible ferocity of the beasts the men were soon
- scampering in all directions--those who still lived to scamper,
- for the great fangs of the apes of Akut and the tearing talons
- of Sheeta already had found more than a single victim.
-
- Four, however, escaped and disappeared into the forecastle,
- where they hoped to barricade themselves against further assault.
- Here they found Rokoff, and, enraged at his desertion of them
- in their moment of peril, no less than at the uniformly
- brutal treatment it had been his wont to accord them,
- they gloated upon the opportunity now offered them to
- revenge themselves in part upon their hated employer.
-
- Despite his prayers and grovelling pleas, therefore, they
- hurled him bodily out upon the deck, delivering him to the
- mercy of the fearful things from which they had themselves
- just escaped.
-
- Tarzan saw the man emerge from the forecastle--saw and
- recognized his enemy; but another saw him even as soon.
-
- It was Sheeta, and with grinning jaws the mighty beast
- slunk silently toward the terror-stricken man.
-
- When Rokoff saw what it was that stalked him his shrieks for
- help filled the air, as with trembling knees he stood, as one
- paralyzed, before the hideous death that was creeping upon him.
-
- Tarzan took a step toward the Russian, his brain burning
- with a raging fire of vengeance. At last he had the murderer
- of his son at his mercy. His was the right to avenge.
-
- Once Jane had stayed his hand that time that he sought to take
- the law into his own power and mete to Rokoff the death that
- he had so long merited; but this time none should stay him.
-
- His fingers clenched and unclenched spasmodically as he approached
- the trembling Russ, beastlike and ominous as a brute of prey.
-
- Presently he saw that Sheeta was about to forestall him,
- robbing him of the fruits of his great hate.
-
- He called sharply to the panther, and the words, as if
- they had broken a hideous spell that had held the Russian,
- galvanized him into sudden action. With a scream he turned
- and fled toward the bridge.
-
- After him pounced Sheeta the panther, unmindful of his
- master's warning voice.
-
- Tarzan was about to leap after the two when he felt a light
- touch upon his arm. Turning, he found Jane at his elbow.
-
- "Do not leave me," she whispered. "I am afraid."
-
- Tarzan glanced behind her.
-
- All about were the hideous apes of Akut. Some, even,
- were approaching the young woman with bared fangs and
- menacing guttural warnings.
-
- The ape-man warned them back. He had forgotten for the
- moment that these were but beasts, unable to differentiate
- his friends and his foes. Their savage natures were roused by
- their recent battle with the sailors, and now all flesh outside
- the pack was meat to them.
-
- Tarzan turned again toward the Russian, chagrined that
- he should have to forgo the pleasure of personal revenge--
- unless the man should escape Sheeta. But as he looked he saw
- that there could be no hope of that. The fellow had retreated
- to the end of the bridge, where he now stood trembling and
- wide-eyed, facing the beast that moved slowly toward him.
-
- The panther crawled with belly to the planking, uttering
- uncanny mouthings. Rokoff stood as though petrified,
- his eyes protruding from their sockets, his mouth agape,
- and the cold sweat of terror clammy upon his brow.
-
- Below him, upon the deck, he had seen the great anthropoids,
- and so had not dared to seek escape in that direction.
- In fact, even now one of the brutes was leaping to seize the
- bridge-rail and draw himself up to the Russian's side.
-
- Before him was the panther, silent and crouched.
-
- Rokoff could not move. His knees trembled. His voice
- broke in inarticulate shrieks. With a last piercing wail he
- sank to his knees--and then Sheeta sprang.
-
- Full upon the man's breast the tawny body hurtled,
- tumbling the Russian to his back.
-
- As the great fangs tore at the throat and chest, Jane Clayton
- turned away in horror; but not so Tarzan of the Apes. A cold
- smile of satisfaction touched his lips. The scar upon his
- forehead that had burned scarlet faded to the normal hue of his
- tanned skin and disappeared.
-
- Rokoff fought furiously but futilely against the growling,
- rending fate that had overtaken him. For all his countless
- crimes he was punished in the brief moment of the hideous
- death that claimed him at the last.
-
- After his struggles ceased Tarzan approached, at Jane's
- suggestion, to wrest the body from the panther and give what
- remained of it decent human burial; but the great cat rose
- snarling above its kill, threatening even the master it loved
- in its savage way, so that rather than kill his friend of the
- jungle, Tarzan was forced to relinquish his intentions.
-
- All that night Sheeta, the panther, crouched upon the grisly
- thing that had been Nikolas Rokoff. The bridge of the
- Kincaid was slippery with blood. Beneath the brilliant
- tropic moon the great beast feasted until, when the sun rose
- the following morning, there remained of Tarzan's great enemy
- only gnawed and broken bones.
-
-
- Of the Russian's party, all were accounted for except Paulvitch.
- Four were prisoners in the Kincaid's forecastle. The rest were dead.
-
- With these men Tarzan got up steam upon the vessel, and with
- the knowledge of the mate, who happened to be one of those surviving,
- he planned to set out in quest of Jungle Island; but as the morning
- dawned there came with it a heavy gale from the west which raised
- a sea into which the mate of the Kincaid dared not venture.
- All that day the ship lay within the shelter of the mouth of the river;
- for, though night witnessed a lessening of the wind, it was thought
- safer to wait for daylight before attempting the navigation of
- the winding channel to the sea.
-
- Upon the deck of the steamer the pack wandered without
- let or hindrance by day, for they had soon learned through
- Tarzan and Mugambi that they must harm no one upon the
- Kincaid; but at night they were confined below.
-
- Tarzan's joy had been unbounded when he learned from
- his wife that the little child who had died in the village of
- M'ganwazam was not their son. Who the baby could have
- been, or what had become of their own, they could not imagine,
- and as both Rokoff and Paulvitch were gone, there was
- no way of discovering.
-
- There was, however, a certain sense of relief in the knowledge
- that they might yet hope. Until positive proof of the baby's
- death reached them there was always that to buoy them up.
-
- It seemed quite evident that their little Jack had not been
- brought aboard the Kincaid. Anderssen would have known
- of it had such been the case, but he had assured Jane time
- and time again that the little one he had brought to her cabin
- the night he aided her to escape was the only one that had
- been aboard the Kincaid since she lay at Dover.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 18
-
-
- Paulvitch Plots Revenge
-
-
- As Jane and Tarzan stood upon the vessel's deck recounting
- to one another the details of the various adventures
- through which each had passed since they had parted in their
- London home, there glared at them from beneath scowling
- brows a hidden watcher upon the shore.
-
- Through the man's brain passed plan after plan whereby
- he might thwart the escape of the Englishman and his wife,
- for so long as the vital spark remained within the vindictive
- brain of Alexander Paulvitch none who had aroused the enmity
- of the Russian might be entirely safe.
-
- Plan after plan he formed only to discard each either as
- impracticable, or unworthy the vengeance his wrongs demanded.
- So warped by faulty reasoning was the criminal mind of
- Rokoff's lieutenant that he could not grasp the real
- truth of that which lay between himself and the ape-man and
- see that always the fault had been, not with the English lord,
- but with himself and his confederate.
-
- And at the rejection of each new scheme Paulvitch arrived
- always at the same conclusion--that he could accomplish
- naught while half the breadth of the Ugambi separated him
- from the object of his hatred.
-
- But how was he to span the crocodile-infested waters?
- There was no canoe nearer than the Mosula village, and
- Paulvitch was none too sure that the Kincaid would still be
- at anchor in the river when he returned should he take the
- time to traverse the jungle to the distant village and return
- with a canoe. Yet there was no other way, and so, convinced
- that thus alone might he hope to reach his prey, Paulvitch,
- with a parting scowl at the two figures upon the Kincaid's
- deck, turned away from the river.
-
- Hastening through the dense jungle, his mind centred upon
- his one fetich--revenge--the Russian forgot even his terror
- of the savage world through which he moved.
-
- Baffled and beaten at every turn of Fortune's wheel,
- reacted upon time after time by his own malign plotting,
- the principal victim of his own criminality, Paulvitch
- was yet so blind as to imagine that his greatest happiness
- lay in a continuation of the plottings and schemings which
- had ever brought him and Rokoff to disaster, and the latter
- finally to a hideous death.
-
- As the Russian stumbled on through the jungle toward the Mosula
- village there presently crystallized within his brain a plan
- which seemed more feasible than any that he had as yet considered.
-
- He would come by night to the side of the Kincaid, and
- once aboard, would search out the members of the ship's
- original crew who had survived the terrors of this frightful
- expedition, and enlist them in an attempt to wrest the vessel
- from Tarzan and his beasts.
-
- In the cabin were arms and ammunition, and hidden in a
- secret receptacle in the cabin table was one of those infernal
- machines, the construction of which had occupied much of
- Paulvitch's spare time when he had stood high in the
- confidence of the Nihilists of his native land.
-
- That was before he had sold them out for immunity and
- gold to the police of Petrograd. Paulvitch winced as he
- recalled the denunciation of him that had fallen from the lips
- of one of his former comrades ere the poor devil expiated his
- political sins at the end of a hempen rope.
-
- But the infernal machine was the thing to think of now.
- He could do much with that if he could but get his hands
- upon it. Within the little hardwood case hidden in the cabin
- table rested sufficient potential destructiveness to wipe out
- in the fraction of a second every enemy aboard the Kincaid.
-
- Paulvitch licked his lips in anticipatory joy, and urged his
- tired legs to greater speed that he might not be too late to the
- ship's anchorage to carry out his designs.
-
- All depended, of course, upon when the Kincaid departed.
- The Russian realized that nothing could be accomplished
- beneath the light of day. Darkness must shroud his approach
- to the ship's side, for should he be sighted by Tarzan or Lady
- Greystoke he would have no chance to board the vessel.
-
- The gale that was blowing was, he believed, the cause of
- the delay in getting the Kincaid under way, and if it
- continued to blow until night then the chances were all in
- his favour, for he knew that there was little likelihood
- of the ape-man attempting to navigate the tortuous channel
- of the Ugambi while darkness lay upon the surface of the water,
- hiding the many bars and the numerous small islands which are
- scattered over the expanse of the river's mouth.
-
- It was well after noon when Paulvitch came to the Mosula
- village upon the bank of the tributary of the Ugambi.
- Here he was received with suspicion and unfriendliness by the
- native chief, who, like all those who came in contact with
- Rokoff or Paulvitch, had suffered in some manner from the
- greed, the cruelty, or the lust of the two Muscovites.
-
- When Paulvitch demanded the use of a canoe the chief
- grumbled a surly refusal and ordered the white man from
- the village. Surrounded by angry, muttering warriors who
- seemed to be but waiting some slight pretext to transfix him
- with their menacing spears the Russian could do naught else
- than withdraw.
-
- A dozen fighting men led him to the edge of the clearing,
- leaving him with a warning never to show himself again in
- the vicinity of their village.
-
- Stifling his anger, Paulvitch slunk into the jungle; but once
- beyond the sight of the warriors he paused and listened intently.
- He could hear the voices of his escort as the men returned
- to the village, and when he was sure that they were
- not following him he wormed his way through the bushes to
- the edge of the river, still determined some way to obtain a canoe.
-
- Life itself depended upon his reaching the Kincaid and
- enlisting the survivors of the ship's crew in his service,
- for to be abandoned here amidst the dangers of the African jungle
- where he had won the enmity of the natives was, he well knew,
- practically equivalent to a sentence of death.
-
- A desire for revenge acted as an almost equally powerful
- incentive to spur him into the face of danger to accomplish
- his design, so that it was a desperate man that lay hidden in
- the foliage beside the little river searching with eager eyes
- for some sign of a small canoe which might be easily handled
- by a single paddle.
-
- Nor had the Russian long to wait before one of the awkward
- little skiffs which the Mosula fashion came in sight
- upon the bosom of the river. A youth was paddling lazily out
- into midstream from a point beside the village. When he
- reached the channel he allowed the sluggish current to carry
- him slowly along while he lolled indolently in the bottom of
- his crude canoe.
-
- All ignorant of the unseen enemy upon the river's bank
- the lad floated slowly down the stream while Paulvitch
- followed along the jungle path a few yards behind him.
-
- A mile below the village the black boy dipped his paddle
- into the water and forced his skiff toward the bank.
- Paulvitch, elated by the chance which had drawn the youth to
- the same side of the river as that along which he followed
- rather than to the opposite side where he would have been
- beyond the stalker's reach, hid in the brush close beside
- the point at which it was evident the skiff would touch the
- bank of the slow-moving stream, which seemed jealous of each
- fleeting instant which drew it nearer to the broad and muddy
- Ugambi where it must for ever lose its identity in the larger
- stream that would presently cast its waters into the great ocean.
-
- Equally indolent were the motions of the Mosula youth as
- he drew his skiff beneath an overhanging limb of a great tree
- that leaned down to implant a farewell kiss upon the bosom
- of the departing water, caressing with green fronds the soft
- breast of its languorous love.
-
- And, snake-like, amidst the concealing foliage lay the
- malevolent Russ. Cruel, shifty eyes gloated upon the outlines
- of the coveted canoe, and measured the stature of its owner,
- while the crafty brain weighed the chances of the white man
- should physical encounter with the black become necessary.
-
- Only direct necessity could drive Alexander Paulvitch to
- personal conflict; but it was indeed dire necessity which
- goaded him on to action now.
-
- There was time, just time enough, to reach the Kincaid
- by nightfall. Would the black fool never quit his skiff?
- Paulvitch squirmed and fidgeted. The lad yawned and stretched.
- With exasperating deliberateness he examined the arrows in his
- quiver, tested his bow, and looked to the edge upon the
- hunting-knife in his loin-cloth.
-
- Again he stretched and yawned, glanced up at the river-bank,
- shrugged his shoulders, and lay down in the bottom of his canoe
- for a little nap before he plunged into the jungle after the prey
- he had come forth to hunt.
-
- Paulvitch half rose, and with tensed muscles stood glaring
- down upon his unsuspecting victim. The boy's lids drooped
- and closed. Presently his breast rose and fell to the deep
- breaths of slumber. The time had come!
-
- The Russian crept stealthily nearer. A branch rustled beneath
- his weight and the lad stirred in his sleep. Paulvitch drew
- his revolver and levelled it upon the black. For a moment he
- remained in rigid quiet, and then again the youth relapsed
- into undisturbed slumber.
-
- The white man crept closer. He could not chance a shot
- until there was no risk of missing. Presently he leaned close
- above the Mosula. The cold steel of the revolver in his hand
- insinuated itself nearer and nearer to the breast of the
- unconscious lad. Now it stopped but a few inches above
- the strongly beating heart.
-
- But the pressure of a finger lay between the harmless boy
- and eternity. The soft bloom of youth still lay upon the brown
- cheek, a smile half parted the beardless lips. Did any qualm of
- conscience point its disquieting finger of reproach at the murderer?
-
- To all such was Alexander Paulvitch immune. A sneer curled
- his bearded lip as his forefinger closed upon the trigger
- of his revolver. There was a loud report. A little hole
- appeared above the heart of the sleeping boy, a little hole
- about which lay a blackened rim of powder-burned flesh.
-
- The youthful body half rose to a sitting posture. The smiling
- lips tensed to the nervous shock of a momentary agony
- which the conscious mind never apprehended, and then the
- dead sank limply back into that deepest of slumbers from
- which there is no awakening.
-
- The killer dropped quickly into the skiff beside the killed.
- Ruthless hands seized the dead boy heartlessly and raised
- him to the low gunwale. A little shove, a splash, some widening
- ripples broken by the sudden surge of a dark, hidden body from
- the slimy depths, and the coveted canoe was in the sole
- possession of the white man--more savage than the youth
- whose life he had taken.
-
- Casting off the tie rope and seizing the paddle,
- Paulvitch bent feverishly to the task of driving
- the skiff downward toward the Ugambi at top speed.
-
- Night had fallen when the prow of the bloodstained craft
- shot out into the current of the larger stream. Constantly the
- Russian strained his eyes into the increasing darkness ahead
- in vain endeavour to pierce the black shadows which lay between
- him and the anchorage of the Kincaid.
-
- Was the ship still riding there upon the waters of the
- Ugambi, or had the ape-man at last persuaded himself of the
- safety of venturing forth into the abating storm? As Paulvitch
- forged ahead with the current he asked himself these questions,
- and many more beside, not the least disquieting of which were
- those which related to his future should it chance that the
- Kincaid had already steamed away, leaving him to the
- merciless horrors of the savage wilderness.
-
- In the darkness it seemed to the paddler that he was fairly
- flying over the water, and he had become convinced that the
- ship had left her moorings and that he had already passed the
- spot at which she had lain earlier in the day, when there
- appeared before him beyond a projecting point which he had
- but just rounded the flickering light from a ship's lantern.
-
- Alexander Paulvitch could scarce restrain an exclamation of triumph.
- The Kincaid had not departed! Life and vengeance were not to elude
- him after all.
-
- He stopped paddling the moment that he descried the gleaming beacon
- of hope ahead of him. Silently he drifted down the muddy waters
- of the Ugambi, occasionally dipping his paddle's blade gently
- into the current that he might guide his primitive craft
- to the vessel's side.
-
- As he approached more closely the dark bulk of a ship
- loomed before him out of the blackness of the night.
- No sound came from the vessel's deck. Paulvitch drifted,
- unseen, close to the Kincaid's side. Only the momentary
- scraping of his canoe's nose against the ship's planking broke
- the silence of the night.
-
- Trembling with nervous excitement, the Russian remained
- motionless for several minutes; but there was no sound from the
- great bulk above him to indicate that his coming had been noted.
-
- Stealthily he worked his craft forward until the stays of the
- bowsprit were directly above him. He could just reach them.
- To make his canoe fast there was the work of but a minute
- or two, and then the man raised himself quietly aloft.
-
- A moment later he dropped softly to the deck. Thoughts of
- the hideous pack which tenanted the ship induced cold
- tremors along the spine of the cowardly prowler; but life
- itself depended upon the success of his venture, and so he
- was enabled to steel himself to the frightful chances which
- lay before him.
-
- No sound or sign of watch appeared upon the ship's deck.
- Paulvitch crept stealthily toward the forecastle.
- All was silence. The hatch was raised, and as the man
- peered downward he saw one of the Kincaid's crew reading
- by the light of the smoky lantern depending from the ceiling
- of the crew's quarters.
-
- Paulvitch knew the man well, a surly cut-throat upon whom
- he figured strongly in the carrying out of the plan which he
- had conceived. Gently the Russ lowered himself through the
- aperture to the rounds of the ladder which led into the forecastle.
-
- He kept his eyes turned upon the reading man, ready to
- warn him to silence the moment that the fellow discovered
- him; but so deeply immersed was the sailor in the magazine
- that the Russian came, unobserved, to the forecastle floor.
-
- There he turned and whispered the reader's name. The man
- raised his eyes from the magazine--eyes that went wide
- for a moment as they fell upon the familiar countenance of
- Rokoff's lieutenant, only to narrow instantly in a scowl
- of disapproval.
-
- "The devil!" he ejaculated. "Where did you come from?
- We all thought you were done for and gone where you ought
- to have gone a long time ago. His lordship will be mighty
- pleased to see you."
-
- Paulvitch crossed to the sailor's side. A friendly smile lay
- on the Russian's lips, and his right hand was extended in
- greeting, as though the other might have been a dear and
- long lost friend. The sailor ignored the proffered hand,
- nor did he return the other's smile.
-
- "I've come to help you," explained Paulvitch. "I'm going to
- help you get rid of the Englishman and his beasts--then there
- will be no danger from the law when we get back to civilization.
- We can sneak in on them while they sleep--that is Greystoke,
- his wife, and that black scoundrel, Mugambi. Afterward it will
- be a simple matter to clean up the beasts. Where are they?"
-
- "They're below," replied the sailor; "but just let me tell
- you something, Paulvitch. You haven't got no more show to
- turn us men against the Englishman than nothing. We had
- all we wanted of you and that other beast. He's dead, an' if
- I don't miss my guess a whole lot you'll be dead too before long.
- You two treated us like dogs, and if you think we got any love
- for you you better forget it."
-
- "You mean to say that you're going to turn against me?"
- demanded Paulvitch.
-
- The other nodded, and then after a momentary pause,
- during which an idea seemed to have occurred to him,
- he spoke again.
-
- "Unless," he said, "you can make it worth my while to
- let you go before the Englishman finds you here."
-
- "You wouldn't turn me away in the jungle, would you?"
- asked Paulvitch. "Why, I'd die there in a week."
-
- "You'd have a chance there," replied the sailor. "Here,
- you wouldn't have no chance. Why, if I woke up my maties here
- they'd probably cut your heart out of you before the Englishman
- got a chance at you at all. It's mighty lucky for you that
- I'm the one to be awake now and not none of the others."
-
- "You're crazy," cried Paulvitch. "Don't you know that
- the Englishman will have you all hanged when he gets you
- back where the law can get hold of you?"
-
- "No, he won't do nothing of the kind," replied the sailor.
- "He's told us as much, for he says that there wasn't nobody to
- blame but you and Rokoff--the rest of us was just tools. See?"
-
- For half an hour the Russian pleaded or threatened as the
- mood seized him. Sometimes he was upon the verge of tears,
- and again he was promising his listener either fabulous
- rewards or condign punishment; but the other was obdurate.
- [condign: of equal value]
-
- He made it plain to the Russian that there were but two plans
- open to him--either he must consent to being turned over
- immediately to Lord Greystoke, or he must pay to the sailor,
- as a price for permission to quit the Kincaid unmolested,
- every cent of money and article of value upon his person
- and in his cabin.
-
- "And you'll have to make up your mind mighty quick,"
- growled the man, "for I want to turn in. Come now, choose--
- his lordship or the jungle?"
-
- "You'll be sorry for this," grumbled the Russian.
-
- "Shut up," admonished the sailor. "If you get funny I
- may change my mind, and keep you here after all."
-
- Now Paulvitch had no intention of permitting himself to
- fall into the hands of Tarzan of the Apes if he could possibly
- avoid it, and while the terrors of the jungle appalled him they
- were, to his mind, infinitely preferable to the certain death
- which he knew he merited and for which he might look at
- the hands of the ape-man.
-
- "Is anyone sleeping in my cabin?" he asked.
-
- The sailor shook his head. "No," he said; "Lord and Lady
- Greystoke have the captain's cabin. The mate is in his own,
- and there ain't no one in yours."
-
- "I'll go and get my valuables for you," said Paulvitch.
-
- "I'll go with you to see that you don't try any funny business,"
- said the sailor, and he followed the Russian up the ladder to the deck.
-
- At the cabin entrance the sailor halted to watch, permitting
- Paulvitch to go alone to his cabin. Here he gathered together
- his few belongings that were to buy him the uncertain safety
- of escape, and as he stood for a moment beside the little
- table on which he had piled them he searched his brain for
- some feasible plan either to ensure his safety or to bring
- revenge upon his enemies.
-
- And presently as he thought there recurred to his memory
- the little black box which lay hidden in a secret receptacle
- beneath a false top upon the table where his hand rested.
-
- The Russian's face lighted to a sinister gleam of malevolent
- satisfaction as he stooped and felt beneath the table top.
- A moment later he withdrew from its hiding-place the thing
- he sought. He had lighted the lantern swinging from the
- beams overhead that he might see to collect his belongings,
- and now he held the black box well in the rays of the lamplight,
- while he fingered at the clasp that fastened its lid.
-
- The lifted cover revealed two compartments within the box.
- In one was a mechanism which resembled the works of a
- small clock. There also was a little battery of two dry cells.
- A wire ran from the clockwork to one of the poles of the
- battery, and from the other pole through the partition into
- the other compartment, a second wire returning directly to
- the clockwork.
-
- Whatever lay within the second compartment was not visible,
- for a cover lay over it and appeared to be sealed in place
- by asphaltum. In the bottom of the box, beside the clockwork,
- lay a key, and this Paulvitch now withdrew and fitted
- to the winding stem.
-
- Gently he turned the key, muffling the noise of the winding
- operation by throwing a couple of articles of clothing over
- the box. All the time he listened intently for any sound which
- might indicate that the sailor or another were approaching
- his cabin; but none came to interrupt his work.
-
- When the winding was completed the Russian set a pointer
- upon a small dial at the side of the clockwork, then he
- replaced the cover upon the black box, and returned the
- entire machine to its hiding-place in the table.
-
- A sinister smile curled the man's bearded lips as he gathered
- up his valuables, blew out the lamp, and stepped from his cabin
- to the side of the waiting sailor.
-
- "Here are my things," said the Russian; "now let me go."
-
- "I'll first take a look in your pockets," replied the sailor.
- "You might have overlooked some trifling thing that won't
- be of no use to you in the jungle, but that'll come in mighty
- handy to a poor sailorman in London. Ah! just as I feared,"
- he ejaculated an instant later as he withdrew a roll of bank-
- notes from Paulvitch's inside coat pocket.
-
- The Russian scowled, muttering an imprecation; but nothing
- could be gained by argument, and so he did his best to
- reconcile himself to his loss in the knowledge that the sailor
- would never reach London to enjoy the fruits of his thievery.
-
- It was with difficulty that Paulvitch restrained a consuming
- desire to taunt the man with a suggestion of the fate that
- would presently overtake him and the other members of the
- Kincaid's company; but fearing to arouse the fellow's
- suspicions, he crossed the deck and lowered himself in silence
- into his canoe.
-
- A minute or two later he was paddling toward the shore to
- be swallowed up in the darkness of the jungle night, and the
- terrors of a hideous existence from which, could he have had
- even a slight foreknowledge of what awaited him in the long
- years to come, he would have fled to the certain death of the
- open sea rather than endure it.
-
- The sailor, having made sure that Paulvitch had departed,
- returned to the forecastle, where he hid away his booty and
- turned into his bunk, while in the cabin that had belonged to
- the Russian there ticked on and on through the silences of
- the night the little mechanism in the small black box which
- held for the unconscious sleepers upon the ill-starred Kincaid
- the coming vengeance of the thwarted Russian.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 19
-
-
- The Last of the "Kincaid"
-
-
- Shortly after the break of day Tarzan was on deck noting
- the condition of the weather. The wind had abated.
- The sky was cloudless. Every condition seemed ideal for
- the commencement of the return voyage to Jungle Island,
- where the beasts were to be left. And then--home!
-
- The ape-man aroused the mate and gave instructions that
- the Kincaid sail at the earliest possible moment.
- The remaining members of the crew, safe in Lord Greystoke's
- assurance that they would not be prosecuted for their share in
- the villainies of the two Russians, hastened with cheerful
- alacrity to their several duties.
-
- The beasts, liberated from the confinement of the hold,
- wandered about the deck, not a little to the discomfiture of
- the crew in whose minds there remained a still vivid picture
- of the savagery of the beasts in conflict with those who had
- gone to their deaths beneath the fangs and talons which even
- now seemed itching for the soft flesh of further prey.
-
- Beneath the watchful eyes of Tarzan and Mugambi, however,
- Sheeta and the apes of Akut curbed their desires, so that
- the men worked about the deck amongst them in far greater
- security than they imagined.
-
- At last the Kincaid slipped down the Ugambi and ran out
- upon the shimmering waters of the Atlantic. Tarzan and Jane
- Clayton watched the verdure-clad shore-line receding in the
- ship's wake, and for once the ape-man left his native soil
- without one single pang of regret.
-
- No ship that sailed the seven seas could have borne him
- away from Africa to resume his search for his lost boy with
- half the speed that the Englishman would have desired, and
- the slow-moving Kincaid seemed scarce to move at all to the
- impatient mind of the bereaved father.
-
- Yet the vessel made progress even when she seemed to be
- standing still, and presently the low hills of Jungle Island
- became distinctly visible upon the western horizon ahead.
-
- In the cabin of Alexander Paulvitch the thing within the
- black box ticked, ticked, ticked, with apparently unending
- monotony; but yet, second by second, a little arm which
- protruded from the periphery of one of its wheels came nearer
- and nearer to another little arm which projected from the
- hand which Paulvitch had set at a certain point upon the dial
- beside the clockwork. When those two arms touched one
- another the ticking of the mechanism would cease--for ever.
-
- Jane and Tarzan stood upon the bridge looking out toward
- Jungle Island. The men were forward, also watching the land
- grow upward out of the ocean. The beasts had sought the
- shade of the galley, where they were curled up in sleep.
- All was quiet and peace upon the ship, and upon the waters.
-
- Suddenly, without warning, the cabin roof shot up into the air,
- a cloud of dense smoke puffed far above the Kincaid,
- there was a terrific explosion which shook the vessel
- from stem to stern.
-
- Instantly pandemonium broke loose upon the deck. The apes
- of Akut, terrified by the sound, ran hither and thither,
- snarling and growling. Sheeta leaped here and there,
- screaming out his startled terror in hideous cries that sent
- the ice of fear straight to the hearts of the Kincaid's crew.
-
- Mugambi, too, was trembling. Only Tarzan of the Apes and
- his wife retained their composure. Scarce had the debris
- settled than the ape-man was among the beasts, quieting their
- fears, talking to them in low, pacific tones, stroking their
- shaggy bodies, and assuring them, as only he could, that the
- immediate danger was over.
-
- An examination of the wreckage showed that their greatest danger,
- now, lay in fire, for the flames were licking hungrily at the
- splintered wood of the wrecked cabin, and had already found
- a foothold upon the lower deck through a great jagged hole
- which the explosion had opened.
-
- By a miracle no member of the ship's company had been injured
- by the blast, the origin of which remained for ever a total
- mystery to all but one--the sailor who knew that Paulvitch had
- been aboard the Kincaid and in his cabin the previous night.
- He guessed the truth; but discretion sealed his lips. It would,
- doubtless, fare none too well for the man who had permitted
- the arch enemy of them all aboard the ship in the watches
- of the night, where later he might set an infernal machine
- to blow them all to kingdom come. No, the man decided that
- he would keep this knowledge to himself.
-
- As the flames gained headway it became apparent to Tarzan
- that whatever had caused the explosion had scattered
- some highly inflammable substance upon the surrounding
- woodwork, for the water which they poured in from the pump
- seemed rather to spread than to extinguish the blaze.
-
- Fifteen minutes after the explosion great, black clouds of
- smoke were rising from the hold of the doomed vessel.
- The flames had reached the engine-room, and the ship no longer
- moved toward the shore. Her fate was as certain as though the
- waters had already closed above her charred and smoking remains.
-
- "It is useless to remain aboard her longer," remarked the
- ape-man to the mate. "There is no telling but there may be
- other explosions, and as we cannot hope to save her, the
- safest thing which we can do is to take to the boats without
- further loss of time and make land."
-
- Nor was there other alternative. Only the sailors could
- bring away any belongings, for the fire, which had not yet
- reached the forecastle, had consumed all in the vicinity of
- the cabin which the explosion had not destroyed.
-
- Two boats were lowered, and as there was no sea the landing
- was made with infinite ease. Eager and anxious, the beasts
- of Tarzan sniffed the familiar air of their native island as
- the small boats drew in toward the beach, and scarce had their
- keels grated upon the sand than Sheeta and the apes of Akut
- were over the bows and racing swiftly toward the jungle.
- A half-sad smile curved the lips of the ape-man as he
- watched them go.
-
- "Good-bye, my friends," he murmured. "You have been
- good and faithful allies, and I shall miss you."
-
- "They will return, will they not, dear?" asked Jane Clayton, at his side.
-
- "They may and they may not," replied the ape-man.
- "They have been ill at ease since they were forced to accept
- so many human beings into their confidence. Mugambi and
- I alone affected them less, for he and I are, at best,
- but half human. You, however, and the members of the crew are
- far too civilized for my beasts--it is you whom they are fleeing.
- Doubtless they feel that they cannot trust themselves in the
- close vicinity of so much perfectly good food without the
- danger that they may help themselves to a mouthful some
- time by mistake."
-
- Jane laughed. "I think they are just trying to escape you,"
- she retorted. "You are always making them stop something
- which they see no reason why they should not do. Like little
- children they are doubtless delighted at this opportunity to
- flee from the zone of parental discipline. If they come back,
- though, I hope they won't come by night."
-
- "Or come hungry, eh?" laughed Tarzan.
-
- For two hours after landing the little party stood watching the
- burning ship which they had abandoned. Then there came faintly
- to them from across the water the sound of a second explosion.
- The Kincaid settled rapidly almost immediatel thereafter,
- and sank within a few minutes.
-
- The cause of the second explosion was less a mystery than
- that of the first, the mate attributing it to the bursting of the
- boilers when the flames had finally reached them; but what
- had caused the first explosion was a subject of considerable
- speculation among the stranded company.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 20
-
-
- Jungle Island Again
-
-
- The first consideration of the party was to locate fresh
- water and make camp, for all knew that their term of
- existence upon Jungle Island might be drawn out to months,
- or even years.
-
- Tarzan knew the nearest water, and to this he immediately
- led the party. Here the men fell to work to construct shelters
- and rude furniture while Tarzan went into the jungle after
- meat, leaving the faithful Mugambi and the Mosula woman
- to guard Jane, whose safety he would never trust to any
- member of the Kincaid's cut-throat crew.
-
- Lady Greystoke suffered far greater anguish than any other
- of the castaways, for the blow to her hopes and her already
- cruelly lacerated mother-heart lay not in her own privations
- but in the knowledge that she might now never be able to
- learn the fate of her first-born or do aught to discover his
- whereabouts, or ameliorate his condition--a condition which
- imagination naturally pictured in the most frightful forms.
-
- For two weeks the party divided the time amongst the
- various duties which had been allotted to each. A daylight
- watch was maintained from sunrise to sunset upon a bluff
- near the camp--a jutting shoulder of rock which overlooked
- the sea. Here, ready for instant lighting, was gathered a huge
- pile of dry branches, while from a lofty pole which they had
- set in the ground there floated an improvised distress signal
- fashioned from a red undershirt which belonged to the mate
- of the Kincaid.
-
- But never a speck upon the horizon that might be sail or
- smoke rewarded the tired eyes that in their endless, hopeless
- vigil strained daily out across the vast expanse of ocean.
-
- It was Tarzan who suggested, finally, that they attempt to
- construct a vessel that would bear them back to the mainland.
- He alone could show them how to fashion rude tools, and
- when the idea had taken root in the minds of the men they
- were eager to commence their labours.
-
- But as time went on and the Herculean nature of their task
- became more and more apparent they fell to grumbling, and
- to quarrelling among themselves, so that to the other dangers
- were now added dissension and suspicion.
-
- More than before did Tarzan now fear to leave Jane among
- the half brutes of the Kincaid's crew; but hunting he must
- do, for none other could so surely go forth and return with
- meat as he. Sometimes Mugambi spelled him at the hunting;
- but the black's spear and arrows were never so sure of results
- as the rope and knife of the ape-man.
-
- Finally the men shirked their work, going off into the
- jungle by twos to explore and to hunt. All this time the camp
- had had no sight of Sheeta, or Akut and the other great apes,
- though Tarzan had sometimes met them in the jungle as he hunted.
-
- And as matters tended from bad to worse in the camp of
- the castaways upon the east coast of Jungle Island, another
- camp came into being upon the north coast.
-
- Here, in a little cove, lay a small schooner, the Cowrie,
- whose decks had but a few days since run red with the blood
- of her officers and the loyal members of her crew, for the
- Cowrie had fallen upon bad days when it had shipped such
- men as Gust and Momulla the Maori and that arch-fiend
- Kai Shang of Fachan.
-
- There were others, too, ten of them all told, the scum of
- the South Sea ports; but Gust and Momulla and Kai Shang
- were the brains and cunning of the company. It was they who
- had instigated the mutiny that they might seize and divide
- the catch of pearls which constituted the wealth of the
- Cowrie's cargo.
-
- It was Kai Shang who had murdered the captain as he lay
- asleep in his berth, and it had been Momulla the Maori who
- had led the attack upon the officer of the watch.
-
- Gust, after his own peculiar habit, had found means to
- delegate to the others the actual taking of life. Not that
- Gust entertained any scruples on the subject, other than those
- which induced in him a rare regard for his own personal safety.
- There is always a certain element of risk to the assassin,
- for victims of deadly assault are seldom prone to die quietly
- and considerately. There is always a certain element of risk
- to go so far as to dispute the issue with the murderer.
- It was this chance of dispute which Gust preferred to forgo.
-
- But now that the work was done the Swede aspired to the
- position of highest command among the mutineers. He had
- even gone so far as to appropriate and wear certain articles
- belonging to the murdered captain of the Cowrie--articles of
- apparel which bore upon them the badges and insignia of authority.
-
- Kai Shang was peeved. He had no love for authority, and
- certainly not the slightest intention of submitting to the
- domination of an ordinary Swede sailor.
-
- The seeds of discontent were, therefore, already planted in the camp
- of the mutineers of the Cowrie at the north edge of Jungle Island.
- But Kai Shang realized that he must act with circumspection,
- for Gust alone of the motley horde possessed sufficient
- knowledge of navigation to get them out of the South Atlantic
- and around the cape into more congenial waters where they might
- find a market for their ill-gotten wealth, and no questions asked.
-
- The day before they sighted Jungle Island and discovered
- the little land-locked harbour upon the bosom of which the
- Cowrie now rode quietly at anchor, the watch had discovered
- the smoke and funnels of a warship upon the southern horizon.
-
- The chance of being spoken and investigated by a man-of-war
- appealed not at all to any of them, so they put into hiding
- for a few days until the danger should have passed.
-
- And now Gust did not wish to venture out to sea again.
- There was no telling, he insisted, but that the ship they had
- seen was actually searching for them. Kai Shang pointed out
- that such could not be the case since it was impossible for
- any human being other than themselves to have knowledge
- of what had transpired aboard the Cowrie.
-
- But Gust was not to be persuaded. In his wicked heart he
- nursed a scheme whereby he might increase his share of the
- booty by something like one hundred per cent. He alone
- could sail the Cowrie, therefore the others could not leave
- Jungle Island without him; but what was there to prevent
- Gust, with just sufficient men to man the schooner, slipping
- away from Kai Shang, Momulla the Maori, and some half
- of the crew when opportunity presented?
-
- It was for this opportunity that Gust waited. Some day
- there would come a moment when Kai Shang, Momulla, and
- three or four of the others would be absent from camp,
- exploring or hunting. The Swede racked his brain for some plan
- whereby he might successfully lure from the sight of the
- anchored ship those whom he had determined to abandon.
-
- To this end he organized hunting party after hunting party,
- but always the devil of perversity seemed to enter the soul of
- Kai Shang, so that wily celestial would never hunt except
- in the company of Gust himself.
-
- One day Kai Shang spoke secretly with Momulla the Maori,
- pouring into the brown ear of his companion the suspicions
- which he harboured concerning the Swede. Momulla was for
- going immediately and running a long knife through
- the heart of the traitor.
-
- It is true that Kai Shang had no other evidence than the
- natural cunning of his own knavish soul--but he imagined
- in the intentions of Gust what he himself would have been
- glad to accomplish had the means lain at hand.
-
- But he dared not let Momulla slay the Swede, upon whom
- they depended to guide them to their destination.
- They decided, however, that it would do no harm to attempt to
- frighten Gust into acceding to their demands, and with this
- purpose in mind the Maori sought out the self-constituted
- commander of the party.
-
- When he broached the subject of immediate departure
- Gust again raised his former objection--that the warship
- might very probably be patrolling the sea directly in their
- southern path, waiting for them to make the attempt to reach
- other waters.
-
- Momulla scoffed at the fears of his fellow, pointing out
- that as no one aboard any warship knew of their mutiny there
- could be no reason why they should be suspected.
-
- "Ah!" exclaimed Gust, "there is where you are wrong.
- There is where you are lucky that you have an educated man
- like me to tell you what to do. You are an ignorant savage,
- Momulla, and so you know nothing of wireless."
-
- The Maori leaped to his feet and laid his hand upon the
- hilt of his knife.
-
- "I am no savage," he shouted.
-
- "I was only joking," the Swede hastened to explain. "We are
- old friends, Momulla; we cannot afford to quarrel, at least
- not while old Kai Shang is plotting to steal all the pearls
- from us. If he could find a man to navigate the Cowrie he
- would leave us in a minute. All his talk about getting away
- from here is just because he has some scheme in his head to
- get rid of us."
-
- "But the wireless," asked Momulla. "What has the wireless
- to do with our remaining here?"
-
- "Oh yes," replied Gust, scratching his head. He was wondering
- if the Maori were really so ignorant as to believe the
- preposterous lie he was about to unload upon him. "Oh yes!
- You see every warship is equipped with what they call a
- wireless apparatus. It lets them talk to other ships hundreds
- of miles away, and it lets them listen to all that is said on
- these other ships. Now, you see, when you fellows were
- shooting up the Cowrie you did a whole lot of loud talking, and
- there isn't any doubt but that that warship was a-lyin' off south
- of us listenin' to it all. Of course they might not have learned
- the name of the ship, but they heard enough to know that the
- crew of some ship was mutinying and killin' her officers. So you
- see they'll be waiting to search every ship they sight for a
- long time to come, and they may not be far away now."
-
- When he had ceased speaking the Swede strove to assume
- an air of composure that his listener might not have his
- suspicions aroused as to the truth of the statements that
- had just been made.
-
- Momulla sat for some time in silence, eyeing Gust. At last
- he rose.
-
- "You are a great liar," he said. "If you don't get us on
- our way by tomorrow you'll never have another chance to lie,
- for I heard two of the men saying that they'd like to run
- a knife into you and that if you kept them in this hole any
- longer they'd do it."
-
- "Go and ask Kai Shang if there is not a wireless," replied Gust.
- "He will tell you that there is such a thing and that vessels
- can talk to one another across hundreds of miles of water.
- Then say to the two men who wish to kill me that if they
- do so they will never live to spend their share of the
- swag, for only I can get you safely to any port."
-
- So Momulla went to Kai Shang and asked him if there was
- such an apparatus as a wireless by means of which ships
- could talk with each other at great distances, and Kai Shang
- told him that there was.
-
- Momulla was puzzled; but still he wished to leave the
- island, and was willing to take his chances on the open sea
- rather than to remain longer in the monotony of the camp.
-
- "If we only had someone else who could navigate a ship!"
- wailed Kai Shang.
-
- That afternoon Momulla went hunting with two other Maoris.
- They hunted toward the south, and had not gone far
- from camp when they were surprised by the sound of voices
- ahead of them in the jungle.
-
- They knew that none of their own men had preceded them,
- and as all were convinced that the island was uninhabited,
- they were inclined to flee in terror on the hypothesis that the
- place was haunted--possibly by the ghosts of the murdered
- officers and men of the Cowrie.
-
- But Momulla was even more curious than he was superstitious,
- and so he quelled his natural desire to flee from the supernatural.
- Motioning his companions to follow his example, he dropped
- to his hands and knees, crawling forward stealthily and
- with quakings of heart through the jungle in the direction
- from which came the voices of the unseen speakers.
-
- Presently, at the edge of a little clearing, he halted, and
- there he breathed a deep sigh of relief, for plainly before him
- he saw two flesh-and-blood men sitting upon a fallen log and
- talking earnestly together.
-
- One was Schneider, mate of the Kincaid, and the other
- was a seaman named Schmidt.
-
- "I think we can do it, Schmidt," Schneider was saying.
- "A good canoe wouldn't be hard to build, and three of us
- could paddle it to the mainland in a day if the wind was right
- and the sea reasonably calm. There ain't no use waiting for
- the men to build a big enough boat to take the whole party,
- for they're sore now and sick of working like slaves all day long.
- It ain't none of our business anyway to save the Englishman.
- Let him look out for himself, says I." He paused for a moment,
- and then eyeing the other to note the effect of his next words,
- he continued, "But we might take the woman. It would be a shame
- to leave a nice-lookin' piece like she is in such a
- Gott-forsaken hole as this here island."
-
- Schmidt looked up and grinned.
-
- "So that's how she's blowin', is it?" he asked. "Why didn't
- you say so in the first place? Wot's in it for me if I help you?"
-
- "She ought to pay us well to get her back to civilization,"
- explained Schneider, "an' I tell you what I'll do. I'll just
- whack up with the two men that helps me. I'll take half an'
- they can divide the other half--you an' whoever the other
- bloke is. I'm sick of this place, an' the sooner I get
- out of it the better I'll like it. What do you say?"
-
- "Suits me," replied Schmidt. "I wouldn't know how to
- reach the mainland myself, an' know that none o' the other
- fellows would, so's you're the only one that knows anything
- of navigation you're the fellow I'll tie to."
-
- Momulla the Maori pricked up his ears. He had a smattering
- of every tongue that is spoken upon the seas, and more
- than a few times had he sailed on English ships, so that he
- understood fairly well all that had passed between Schneider
- and Schmidt since he had stumbled upon them.
-
- He rose to his feet and stepped into the clearing. Schneider and
- his companion started as nervously as though a ghost had risen
- before them. Schneider reached for his revolver. Momulla raised
- his right hand, palm forward, as a sign of his pacific intentions.
-
- "I am a friend," he said. "I heard you; but do not fear
- that I will reveal what you have said. I can help you, and you
- can help me." He was addressing Schneider. "You can navigate
- a ship, but you have no ship. We have a ship, but no one to
- navigate it. If you will come with us and ask no questions
- we will let you take the ship where you will after you
- have landed us at a certain port, the name of which we will
- give you later. You can take the woman of whom you speak,
- and we will ask no questions either. Is it a bargain?"
-
- Schneider desired more information, and got as much as
- Momulla thought best to give him. Then the Maori suggested
- that they speak with Kai Shang. The two members of the
- Kincaid's company followed Momulla and his fellows to a
- point in the jungle close by the camp of the mutineers.
- Here Momulla hid them while he went in search of Kai Shang,
- first admonishing his Maori companions to stand guard over
- the two sailors lest they change their minds and attempt
- to escape. Schneider and Schmidt were virtually prisoners,
- though they did not know it.
-
- Presently Momulla returned with Kai Shang, to whom he
- had briefly narrated the details of the stroke of good fortune
- that had come to them. The Chinaman spoke at length with
- Schneider, until, notwithstanding his natural suspicion of
- the sincerity of all men, he became quite convinced that
- Schneider was quite as much a rogue as himself and that the
- fellow was anxious to leave the island.
-
- These two premises accepted there could be little doubt
- that Schneider would prove trustworthy in so far as accepting
- the command of the Cowrie was concerned; after that Kai
- Shang knew that he could find means to coerce the man into
- submission to his further wishes.
-
- When Schneider and Schmidt left them and set out in the
- direction of their own camp, it was with feelings of far
- greater relief than they had experienced in many a day.
- Now at last they saw a feasible plan for leaving the island
- upon a seaworthy craft. There would be no more hard labour
- at ship-building, and no risking their lives upon a crudely
- built makeshift that would be quite as likely to go to the
- bottom as it would to reach the mainland.
-
- Also, they were to have assistance in capturing the woman,
- or rather women, for when Momulla had learned that there
- was a black woman in the other camp he had insisted that
- she be brought along as well as the white woman.
-
- As Kai Shang and Momulla entered their camp, it was
- with a realization that they no longer needed Gust.
- They marched straight to the tent in which they might expect to
- find him at that hour of the day, for though it would have
- been more comfortable for the entire party to remain aboard
- the ship, they had mutually decided that it would be safer for
- all concerned were they to pitch their camp ashore.
-
- Each knew that in the heart of the others was sufficient
- treachery to make it unsafe for any member of the party to
- go ashore leaving the others in possession of the Cowrie, so
- not more than two or three men at a time were ever permitted
- aboard the vessel unless all the balance of the company
- was there too.
-
- As the two crossed toward Gust's tent the Maori felt the
- edge of his long knife with one grimy, calloused thumb.
- The Swede would have felt far from comfortable could he have
- seen this significant action, or read what was passing amid
- the convolutions of the brown man's cruel brain.
-
- Now it happened that Gust was at that moment in the tent
- occupied by the cook, and this tent stood but a few feet
- from his own. So that he heard the approach of Kai Shang
- and Momulla, though he did not, of course, dream that it
- had any special significance for him.
-
- Chance had it, though, that he glanced out of the doorway
- of the cook's tent at the very moment that Kai Shang and
- Momulla approached the entrance to his, and he thought that
- he noted a stealthiness in their movements that comported
- poorly with amicable or friendly intentions, and then, just as
- they two slunk within the interior, Gust caught a glimpse of
- the long knife which Momulla the Maori was then carrying
- behind his back.
-
- The Swede's eyes opened wide, and a funny little sensation
- assailed the roots of his hairs. Also he turned almost white
- beneath his tan. Quite precipitately he left the cook's tent.
- He was not one who required a detailed exposition of intentions
- that were quite all too obvious.
-
- As surely as though he had heard them plotting, he knew
- that Kai Shang and Momulla had come to take his life.
- The knowledge that he alone could navigate the Cowrie had,
- up to now, been sufficient assurance of his safety; but quite
- evidently something had occurred of which he had no knowledge
- that would make it quite worth the while of his co-conspirators
- to eliminate him.
-
- Without a pause Gust darted across the beach and into the jungle.
- He was afraid of the jungle; uncanny noises that were
- indeed frightful came forth from its recesses--the tangled
- mazes of the mysterious country back of the beach.
-
- But if Gust was afraid of the jungle he was far more afraid
- of Kai Shang and Momulla. The dangers of the jungle were
- more or less problematical, while the danger that menaced
- him at the hands of his companions was a perfectly well-
- known quantity, which might be expressed in terms of a few
- inches of cold steel, or the coil of a light rope. He had seen
- Kai Shang garrotte a man at Pai-sha in a dark alleyway back
- of Loo Kotai's place. He feared the rope, therefore, more
- than he did the knife of the Maori; but he feared them both
- too much to remain within reach of either. Therefore he chose
- the pitiless jungle.
-
-
-
-
- Chapter 21
-
-
- The Law of the Jungle
-
-
- In Tarzan's camp, by dint of threats and promised rewards,
- the ape-man had finally succeeded in getting the hull of a
- large skiff almost completed. Much of the work he and
- Mugambi had done with their own hands in addition to
- furnishing the camp with meat.
-
- Schneider, the mate, had been doing considerable grumbling,
- and had at last openly deserted the work and gone off
- into the jungle with Schmidt to hunt. He said that he wanted
- a rest, and Tarzan, rather than add to the unpleasantness
- which already made camp life almost unendurable, had permitted
- the two men to depart without a remonstrance.
-
- Upon the following day, however, Schneider affected a feeling
- of remorse for his action, and set to work with a will upon
- the skiff. Schmidt also worked good-naturedly, and Lord
- Greystoke congratulated himself that at last the men had
- awakened to the necessity for the labour which was being asked of
- them and to their obligations to the balance of the party.
-
- It was with a feeling of greater relief than he had experienced
- for many a day that he set out that noon to hunt deep in the
- jungle for a herd of small deer which Schneider reported
- that he and Schmidt had seen there the day before.
-
- The direction in which Schneider had reported seeing the
- deer was toward the south-west, and to that point the ape-man
- swung easily through the tangled verdure of the forest.
-
- And as he went there approached from the north a half-dozen
- ill-featured men who went stealthily through the jungle
- as go men bent upon the commission of a wicked act.
-
- They thought that they travelled unseen; but behind them,
- almost from the moment they quitted their own camp, a tall
- man crept upon their trail. In the man's eyes were hate and
- fear, and a great curiosity. Why went Kai Shang and Momulla
- and the others thus stealthily toward the south? What did
- they expect to find there? Gust shook his low-browed
- head in perplexity. But he would know. He would follow
- them and learn their plans, and then if he could thwart them
- he would--that went without question.
-
- At first he had thought that they searched for him; but
- finally his better judgment assured him that such could not
- be the case, since they had accomplished all they really
- desired by chasing him out of camp. Never would Kai Shang
- or Momulla go to such pains to slay him or another unless it
- would put money into their pockets, and as Gust had no
- money it was evident that they were searching for someone else.
-
- Presently the party he trailed came to a halt. Its members
- concealed themselves in the foliage bordering the game trail
- along which they had come. Gust, that he might the better
- observe, clambered into the branches of a tree to the rear of
- them, being careful that the leafy fronds hid him from the
- view of his erstwhile mates.
-
- He had not long to wait before he saw a strange white man
- approach carefully along the trail from the south.
-
- At sight of the newcomer Momulla and Kai Shang arose
- from their places of concealment and greeted him. Gust could
- not overhear what passed between them. Then the man returned
- in the direction from which he had come.
-
- He was Schneider. Nearing his camp he circled to the
- opposite side of it, and presently came running in breathlessly.
- Excitedly he hastened to Mugambi.
-
- "Quick!" he cried. "Those apes of yours have caught Schmidt
- and will kill him if we do not hasten to his aid. You alone
- can call them off. Take Jones and Sullivan--you may need
- help--and get to him as quick as you can. Follow the game
- trail south for about a mile. I will remain here. I am
- too spent with running to go back with you," and the mate
- of the Kincaid threw himself upon the ground, panting as
- though he was almost done for.
-
- Mugambi hesitated. He had been left to guard the two women.
- He did not know what to do, and then Jane Clayton,
- who had heard Schneider's story, added her pleas to
- those of the mate.
-
- "Do not delay," she urged. "We shall be all right here.
- Mr. Schneider will remain with us. Go, Mugambi. The poor
- fellow must be saved."
-
- Schmidt, who lay hidden in a bush at the edge of the camp, grinned.
- Mugambi, heeding the commands of his mistress, though still doubtful
- of the wisdom of his action, started off toward the south, with Jones
- and Sullivan at his heels.
-
- No sooner had he disappeared than Schmidt rose and darted north
- into the jungle, and a few minutes later the face of Kai Shang
- of Fachan appeared at the edge of the clearing. Schneider saw
- the Chinaman, and motioned to him that the coast was clear.
-
- Jane Clayton and the Mosula woman were sitting at the
- opening of the former's tent, their backs toward the
- approaching ruffians. The first intimation that either
- had of the presence of strangers in camp was the sudden
- appearance of a half-dozen ragged villains about them.
-
- "Come!" said Kai Shang, motioning that the two arise
- and follow him.
-
- Jane Clayton sprang to her feet and looked about for Schneider,
- only to see him standing behind the newcomers, a grin upon his face.
- At his side stood Schmidt. Instantly she saw that she had been made
- the victim of a plot.
-
- "What is the meaning of this?" she asked, addressing the mate.
-
- "It means that we have found a ship and that we can now
- escape from Jungle Island," replied the man.
-
- "Why did you send Mugambi and the others into the jungle?" she inquired.
-
- "They are not coming with us--only you and I, and the Mosula woman."
-
- "Come!" repeated Kai Shang, and seized Jane Clayton's wrist.
-
- One of the Maoris grasped the black woman by the arm,
- and when she would have screamed struck her across the mouth.
-
- Mugambi raced through the jungle toward the south. Jones and
- Sullivan trailed far behind. For a mile he continued upon
- his way to the relief of Schmidt, but no signs saw he of the
- missing man or of any of the apes of Akut.
-
- At last he halted and called aloud the summons which he and
- Tarzan had used to hail the great anthropoids. There was
- no response. Jones and Sullivan came up with the black warrior
- as the latter stood voicing his weird call. For another
- half-mile the black searched, calling occasionally.
-
- Finally the truth flashed upon him, and then, like a
- frightened deer, he wheeled and dashed back toward camp.
- Arriving there, it was but a moment before full confirmation
- of his fears was impressed upon him. Lady Greystoke and the
- Mosula woman were gone. So, likewise, was Schneider.
-
- When Jones and Sullivan joined Mugambi he would have killed
- them in his anger, thinking them parties to the plot;
- but they finally succeeded in partially convincing him that
- they had known nothing of it.
-
- As they stood speculating upon the probable whereabouts
- of the women and their abductor, and the purpose which
- Schneider had in mind in taking them from camp, Tarzan of
- the Apes swung from the branches of a tree and crossed the
- clearing toward them.
-
- His keen eyes detected at once that something was radically
- wrong, and when he had heard Mugambi's story his jaws clicked
- angrily together as he knitted his brows in thought.
-
- What could the mate hope to accomplish by taking Jane
- Clayton from a camp upon a small island from which there
- was no escape from the vengeance of Tarzan? The ape-man
- could not believe the fellow such a fool, and then a slight
- realization of the truth dawned upon him.
-
- Schneider would not have committed such an act unless he
- had been reasonably sure that there was a way by which
- he could quit Jungle Island with his prisoners. But why had he
- taken the black woman as well? There must have been others,
- one of whom wanted the dusky female.
-
- "Come," said Tarzan, "there is but one thing to do now,
- and that is to follow the trail."
-
- As he finished speaking a tall, ungainly figure emerged
- from the jungle north of the camp. He came straight toward
- the four men. He was an entire stranger to all of them,
- not one of whom had dreamed that another human being than
- those of their own camp dwelt upon the unfriendly shores
- of Jungle Island.
-
- It was Gust. He came directly to the point.
-
- "Your women were stolen," he said. "If you want ever
- to see them again, come quickly and follow me. If we do not
- hurry the Cowrie will be standing out to sea by the time we
- reach her anchorage."
-
- "Who are you?" asked Tarzan. "What do you know of
- the theft of my wife and the black woman?"
-
- "I heard Kai Shang and Momulla the Maori plot with two
- men of your camp. They had chased me from our camp, and
- would have killed me. Now I will get even with them. Come!"
-
- Gust led the four men of the Kincaid's camp at a rapid trot
- through the jungle toward the north. Would they come to the
- sea in time? But a few more minutes would answer the question.
-
- And when at last the little party did break through the last
- of the screening foliage, and the harbour and the ocean lay
- before them, they realized that fate had been most cruelly
- unkind, for the Cowrie was already under sail and moving
- slowly out of the mouth of the harbour into the open sea.
-
- What were they to do? Tarzan's broad chest rose and fell
- to the force of his pent emotions. The last blow seemed to
- have fallen, and if ever in all his life Tarzan of the Apes had
- had occasion to abandon hope it was now that he saw the ship
- bearing his wife to some frightful fate moving gracefully over
- the rippling water, so very near and yet so hideously far away.
-
- In silence he stood watching the vessel. He saw it turn
- toward the east and finally disappear around a headland on
- its way he knew not whither. Then he dropped upon his
- haunches and buried his face in his hands.
-
- It was after dark that the five men returned to the camp on
- the east shore. The night was hot and sultry. No slightest
- breeze ruffled the foliage of the trees or rippled the mirror-
- like surface of the ocean. Only a gentle swell rolled softly in
- upon the beach.
-
- Never had Tarzan seen the great Atlantic so ominously at peace.
- He was standing at the edge of the beach gazing out to sea
- in the direction of the mainland, his mind filled with
- sorrow and hopelessness, when from the jungle close behind
- the camp came the uncanny wail of a panther.
-
- There was a familiar note in the weird cry, and almost
- mechanically Tarzan turned his head and answered. A moment
- later the tawny figure of Sheeta slunk out into the half-light of
- the beach. There was no moon, but the sky was brilliant with stars.
- Silently the savage brute came to the side of the man. It had been
- long since Tarzan had seen his old fighting companion, but the soft
- purr was sufficient to assure him that the animal still recalled
- the bonds which had united them in the past.
-
- The ape-man let his fingers fall upon the beast's coat,
- and as Sheeta pressed close against his leg he caressed and
- fondled the wicked head while his eyes continued to search
- the blackness of the waters.
-
- Presently he started. What was that? He strained his eyes
- into the night. Then he turned and called aloud to the men
- smoking upon their blankets in the camp. They came running
- to his side; but Gust hesitated when he saw the nature of
- Tarzan's companion.
-
- "Look!" cried Tarzan. "A light! A ship's light! It must
- be the Cowrie. They are becalmed." And then with an
- exclamation of renewed hope, "We can reach them!
- The skiff will carry us easily."
-
- Gust demurred. "They are well armed," he warned. "We
- could not take the ship--just five of us."
-
- "There are six now," replied Tarzan, pointing to Sheeta,
- "and we can have more still in a half-hour. Sheeta is the
- equivalent of twenty men, and the few others I can bring will
- add full a hundred to our fighting strength. You do not know them."
-
- The ape-man turned and raised his head toward the jungle,
- while there pealed from his lips, time after time,
- the fearsome cry of the bull-ape who would summon his fellows.
-
- Presently from the jungle came an answering cry, and then
- another and another. Gust shuddered. Among what sort of
- creatures had fate thrown him? Were not Kai Shang and Momulla
- to be preferred to this great white giant who stroked a
- panther and called to the beasts of the jungle?
-
- In a few minutes the apes of Akut came crashing through
- the underbrush and out upon the beach, while in the meantime
- the five men had been struggling with the unwieldy bulk
- of the skiff's hull.
-
- By dint of Herculean efforts they had managed to get it to
- the water's edge. The oars from the two small boats of the
- Kincaid, which had been washed away by an off-shore wind
- the very night that the party had landed, had been in use to
- support the canvas of the sailcloth tents. These were hastily
- requisitioned, and by the time Akut and his followers came
- down to the water all was ready for embarkation.
-
- Once again the hideous crew entered the service of their
- master, and without question took up their places in the skiff.
- The four men, for Gust could not be prevailed upon to accompany
- the party, fell to the oars, using them paddle-wise, while some
- of the apes followed their example, and presently the ungainly
- skiff was moving quietly out to sea in the direction of the
- light which rose and fell gently with the swell.
-
- A sleepy sailor kept a poor vigil upon the Cowrie's deck,
- while in the cabin below Schneider paced up and down arguing
- with Jane Clayton. The woman had found a revolver in a table
- drawer in the room in which she had been locked, and now she
- kept the mate of the Kincaid at bay with the weapon.
-
- The Mosula woman kneeled behind her, while Schneider paced
- up and down before the door, threatening and pleading and
- promising, but all to no avail. Presently from the deck
- above came a shout of warning and a shot. For an instant
- Jane Clayton relaxed her vigilance, and turned her eyes toward
- the cabin skylight. Simultaneously Schneider was upon her.
-
- The first intimation the watch had that there was another
- craft within a thousand miles of the Cowrie came when he
- saw the head and shoulders of a man poked over the ship's side.
- Instantly the fellow sprang to his feet with a cry and
- levelled his revolver at the intruder. It was his cry and the
- subsequent report of the revolver which threw Jane Clayton
- off her guard.
-
- Upon deck the quiet of fancied security soon gave place
- to the wildest pandemonium. The crew of the Cowrie rushed
- above armed with revolvers, cutlasses, and the long knives
- that many of them habitually wore; but the alarm had come
- too late. Already the beasts of Tarzan were upon the ship's
- deck, with Tarzan and the two men of the Kincaid's crew.
-
- In the face of the frightful beasts the courage of the mutineers
- wavered and broke. Those with revolvers fired a few scattering
- shots and then raced for some place of supposed safety.
- Into the shrouds went some; but the apes of Akut were
- more at home there than they.
-
- Screaming with terror the Maoris were dragged from their
- lofty perches. The beasts, uncontrolled by Tarzan who had
- gone in search of Jane, loosed in the full fury of their savage
- natures upon the unhappy wretches who fell into their clutches.
-
- Sheeta, in the meanwhile, had felt his great fangs sink into
- but a singular jugular. For a moment he mauled the corpse,
- and then he spied Kai Shang darting down the companionway
- toward his cabin.
-
- With a shrill scream Sheeta was after him--a scream which
- awoke an almost equally uncanny cry in the throat of the
- terror-stricken Chinaman.
-
- But Kai Shang reached his cabin a fraction of a second
- ahead of the panther, and leaping within slammed the door--
- just too late. Sheeta's great body hurtled against it before
- the catch engaged, and a moment later Kai Shang was gibbering
- and shrieking in the back of an upper berth.
-
- Lightly Sheeta sprang after his victim, and presently the
- wicked days of Kai Shang of Fachan were ended, and Sheeta
- was gorging himself upon tough and stringy flesh.
-
- A moment scarcely had elapsed after Schneider leaped
- upon Jane Clayton and wrenched the revolver from her hand,
- when the door of the cabin opened and a tall and half-naked
- white man stood framed within the portal.
-
- Silently he leaped across the cabin. Schneider felt sinewy
- fingers at his throat. He turned his head to see who had
- attacked him, and his eyes went wide when he saw the face of
- the ape-man close above his own.
-
- Grimly the fingers tightened upon the mate's throat. He tried
- to scream, to plead, but no sound came forth. His eyes
- protruded as he struggled for freedom, for breath, for life.
-
- Jane Clayton seized her husband's hands and tried to drag them
- from the throat of the dying man; but Tarzan only shook his head.
-
- "Not again," he said quietly. "Before have I permitted
- scoundrels to live, only to suffer and to have you suffer for
- my mercy. This time we shall make sure of one scoundrel--
- sure that he will never again harm us or another," and with
- a sudden wrench he twisted the neck of the perfidious mate
- until there was a sharp crack, and the man's body lay limp
- and motionless in the ape-man's grasp. With a gesture of
- disgust Tarzan tossed the corpse aside. Then he returned to
- the deck, followed by Jane and the Mosula woman.
-
- The battle there was over. Schmidt and Momulla and two
- others alone remained alive of all the company of the Cowrie,
- for they had found sanctuary in the forecastle. The others
- had died, horribly, and as they deserved, beneath the fangs
- and talons of the beasts of Tarzan, and in the morning the
- sun rose on a grisly sight upon the deck of the unhappy
- Cowrie; but this time the blood which stained her white
- planking was the blood of the guilty and not of the innocent.
-
- Tarzan brought forth the men who had hidden in the forecastle,
- and without promises of immunity from punishment forced them
- to help work the vessel--the only alternative was immediate death.
-
- A stiff breeze had risen with the sun, and with canvas
- spread the Cowrie set in toward Jungle Island, where a few
- hours later, Tarzan picked up Gust and bid farewell to Sheeta
- and the apes of Akut, for here he set the beasts ashore to
- pursue the wild and natural life they loved so well; nor did
- they lose a moment's time in disappearing into the cool depths
- of their beloved jungle.
-
- That they knew that Tarzan was to leave them may be doubted--
- except possibly in the case of the more intelligent Akut,
- who alone of all the others remained upon the beach as the
- small boat drew away toward the schooner, carrying his savage
- lord and master from him.
-
- And as long as their eyes could span the distance, Jane and
- Tarzan, standing upon the deck, saw the lonely figure of
- the shaggy anthropoid motionless upon the surf-beaten sands
- of Jungle Island.
-
-
- It was three days later that the Cowrie fell in with H.M.
- sloop-of-war Shorewater, through whose wireless Lord Greystoke
- soon got in communication with London. Thus he learned that
- which filled his and his wife's heart with joy and thanksgiving--
- little Jack was safe at Lord Greystoke's town house.
-
- It was not until they reached London that they learned the
- details of the remarkable chain of circumstances that had
- preserved the infant unharmed.
-
- It developed that Rokoff, fearing to take the child aboard the
- Kincaid by day, had hidden it in a low den where nameless infants
- were harboured, intending to carry it to the steamer after dark.
-
- His confederate and chief lieutenant, Paulvitch, true to the
- long years of teaching of his wily master, had at last
- succumbed to the treachery and greed that had always marked
- his superior, and, lured by the thoughts of the immense ransom
- that he might win by returning the child unharmed, had
- divulged the secret of its parentage to the woman who
- maintained the foundling asylum. Through her he had arranged
- for the substitution of another infant, knowing full well that
- never until it was too late would Rokoff suspect the trick that
- had been played upon him.
-
- The woman had promised to keep the child until Paulvitch
- returned to England; but she, in turn, had been tempted to
- betray her trust by the lure of gold, and so had opened
- negotiations with Lord Greystoke's solicitors for the return
- of the child.
-
- Esmeralda, the old Negro nurse whose absence on a vacation
- in America at the time of the abduction of little Jack
- had been attributed by her as the cause of the calamity,
- had returned and positively identified the infant.
-
- The ransom had been paid, and within ten days of the date
- of his kidnapping the future Lord Greystoke, none the worse
- for his experience, had been returned to his father's home.
-
- And so that last and greatest of Nikolas Rokoff's many
- rascalities had not only miserably miscarried through the
- treachery he had taught his only friend, but it had resulted
- in the arch-villain's death, and given to Lord and Lady Greystoke
- a peace of mind that neither could ever have felt so long as
- the vital spark remained in the body of the Russian and his
- malign mind was free to formulate new atrocities against them.
-
- Rokoff was dead, and while the fate of Paulvitch was unknown,
- they had every reason to believe that he had succumbed to the
- dangers of the jungle where last they had seen him--the
- malicious tool of his master.
-
- And thus, in so far as they might know, they were to be
- freed for ever from the menace of these two men--the only
- enemies which Tarzan of the Apes ever had had occasion to
- fear, because they struck at him cowardly blows, through
- those he loved.
-
-
- It was a happy family party that were reunited in Greystoke
- House the day that Lord Greystoke and his lady landed upon
- English soil from the deck of the Shorewater.
-
- Accompanying them were Mugambi and the Mosula
- woman whom he had found in the bottom of the canoe that
- night upon the bank of the little tributary of the Ugambi.
-
- The woman had preferred to cling to her new lord and master
- rather than return to the marriage she had tried to escape.
-
- Tarzan had proposed to them that they might find a home
- upon his vast African estates in the land of the Waziri, where
- they were to be sent as soon as opportunity presented itself.
-
- Possibly we shall see them all there amid the savage romance
- of the grim jungle and the great plains where Tarzan
- of the Apes loves best to be.
-
- Who knows?
-
-
- End of Project Gutenberg Etext of "The Beasts of Tarzan"
-
-
-
-
-